Refining the Mountains and Rivers

by Stayrr

While the blue light blossoms, the insignificant struggle at the bottom. He grasps the opportunity to change his fate and embarks on an unprecedented path… I will control my destiny, not Heaven! Perhaps he is naïve, or perhaps, is the start of a new epic journey!

8. 225

Refining the Mountains and Rivers #Chapter 225 – Partner Soul - Read Refining the Mountains and Rivers Chapter 225 – Partner Soul Online - All Page - Novel Bin

Chapter 225 – Partner Soul

The changes to the Soul Mushroom stopped happening at some point. Afterwards, while it still absorbed the energy of the soul beads, there were no longer any changes. Perhaps it no longer had any use for the strength of the soul beads.

Qin Yu wasn't happy or surprised. If he wasn't wrong, then after absorbing over 300 soul beads, the growth of the Soul Mushroom had touched upon some bottleneck. Once it made a breakthrough, it might reach a thousand years of age.

Since the time when he had obtained the Soul Mushroom from Immortal Eclipse Valley, only several years had passed. If he hadn't inadvertently discovered that soul beads could accelerate the growth of the Soul Mushroom, then he might not have reached this step even after dozens or a hundred years.

Qin Yu left the side hall. He needed to make arrangements ahead of time and then calmly waited for the Soul Mushroom to transform.

The Lord Priest smiled. "Priest Qin Yu, how can I help you?"

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "Lord Priest, I was wondering whether or not Moon Praying Shrine has a large-scale method of extracting spiritual strength from spirit stones."

The Lord Priest furrowed his eyebrows. "Priest Qin Yu is preparing to cultivate?"

Qin Yu nodded, "Yes."

"Oh. This sort of array formation isn't considered too rare or precious. Our Moon Praying Shrine has several kinds. With Priest Qin Yu's cultivation, choosing one that extracts a bit faster should be fine."

"No, I need the fastest one and one that covers the largest range possible."

The Lord Priest's eyes shined. "My Moon Praying Shrine does have such a method, called the Great Moon Praying Array. Based on the number of spirit stones added, this array formation can be adjusted from within. The more spirit stones the stronger it is, and the faster the extraction speed. However, I must tell Priest Qin Yu ahead of time that the Great Moon Praying Array uses up a tremendous number of spirit stones. I fear there will be an enormous waste of energy."

Qin Yu shook his head. "Wasting some spirit stones is no problem. Then, I'll have to ask Lord Priest to prepare the Great Moon Praying Array." He rose up, "And about this, please try to be as fast as possible."

Watching Qin Yu leave, the Lord Priest frowned. He was a bit perplexed. Just what was Qin Yu trying to do?

Cultivate?

An idiot could tell that wasn't the case.

Could it be possible that this was related to him being able to resist heavenly tribulation?

The Lord Priest's eyes brightened.

Moon Praying Shrine had an extraordinarily fast response. A moon-shaped array formation was rapidly built. It was unknown just what sort of material it was made from. It resembled metal that had been poured into the ground, and it shimmered with bright moonlight silver. Perhaps this was the origin of the Great Moon Praying Array's name.

When the array formation was completed, the Moon Praying Shrine seafolk workers bowed and drew back. Although the various tribes had always held a cold attitude towards humans, it was clear that Qin Yu wasn't included in that category. With his current status, no matter which tribe he went to he would be received and celebrated as an honored guest.

Qin Yu flicked his sleeves and took out a pile of spirit stones. He placed it in the Great Moon Praying Array and the array formation began to revolve on its own. The pure spiritual strength contained within the spirit stones wildly surged out. Qin Yu didn't care about the spiritual strength crazily scattering in all directions, but was closely investigating the circulation of the array formation. After confirming that there weren't any problems with it, only then did he relax.

However, just because he didn't find anything wrong didn't mean that he lowered his guard. He was well aware that the Lord Priest was extremely curious about how he managed to resist heavenly tribulation, and if he was given the chance to find out, he certainly wouldn't miss out on it.

Luckily, Qin Yu wasn't completely clueless on array formations. Even if he couldn't sense anything wrong with the Great Moon Praying Array, he was still able to lay down his own array formation within it, one that was able to isolate all outside spying. If it weren't for this, Qin Yu wouldn't have gone to Moon Praying Shrine for help but would have figured out another method to draw spiritual strength from the spirit stones.

Second day.

Ads by Pubfuture

Third day.

Fourth day.

There were still no changes to the Soul Mushroom. But, what increased Qin Yu's confidence was that it was absorbing strength from soul beads at an increasingly fast pace and there was less of a digestion period each time.

The ninth day.

The absorption rate of the Soul Mushroom reached an exaggerated degree. As long as a soul bead approached it, all of the strength within would be sucked dry!

Qin Yu's thoughts raced. With a flick of his hands he took out all the soul beads from his storage ring. A dense heap of over 200 soul beads submerged the entire Soul Mushroom.

Hum –

Hum –

All the soul beads began to tremble. One could see the mist within being pulled out constantly, so fast that they started to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.

One had to remember that this was the strength flowing out from over 200 soul beads. Right now, the Soul Mushroom was absorbing…no, perhaps 'swallowing' was more appropriate. The speed at which the Soul Mushroom was swallowing energy was truly terrifying!

Qin Yu frowned. Could the strength of over 200 soul beads still be insufficient? As he was considering whether to ask Moon Praying Shrine for more soul beads, he suddenly heard a loud crackling sound as large cracks began to appear all over the surfaces of the soul beads.

This was the first time such a scene had occurred. In the past, when soul beads cracked it had been when they were completely exhausted of strength. Right now, over 200 soul beads broke open and the pure soul force within wildly spouted out. It condensed into a thick fog in the air that was completely swallowed up by the Soul Mushroom in just several breaths of time!

Buzz –

A strange shaking sound appeared. It wasn't heard in the ears, but rose up from the depths of the soul. At first it was soft, but as time passed it became fast and fierce, as if the calm waters of a lake were beginning to boil and roll over!

The Soul Mushroom trembled. It seemed as if it would undergo the next step in its evolution, but was missing some sort of essential strength.

Qin Yu reacted without hesitation. With a flick of his sleeve a mountain of spirit stones appeared, flooding through every corner of the Great Moon Praying Array. The array formation crazily revolved and a massive amount of spiritual strength was drawn out and then swallowed by the Soul Mushroom.

The palm-sized Soul Mushroom's swallowing ability had reached a terrifying degree. To absorb so much spiritual strength at once, even a Nascent Soul cultivator would blow up. But, the Soul Mushroom didn't seem to experience any problems at all, and its swallowing speed still didn't seem to reach its maximum potential.

The entire mountain of spirit stones began to shrink visibly. Qin Yu's eyes brightened. The more the Soul Mushroom absorbed proved just how much more powerful it would become; how could he not want this? He waved his hand and swept away the endless amounts of powder. Then, he took out another spirit stone mountain and filled the entire Great Moon Praying Array once more.

He had plenty of spirit stones. Even if he had to take out another 10 spirit stone mountains, he would have more than enough. However much you want to swallow, go ahead and do it!

The third spirit stone mountain

The fourth spirit stone mountain.

Suddenly, all of the unabsorbed spirit stones were forced back by some invisible strength to reveal the Soul Mushroom. Qin Yu's eyes brightened. He locked his eyes closely onto the Soul Mushroom. Faint traces of red lines began to appear on its light blue surface, spreading out according to some mysterious rule, making it seem like a net was covering it.

Then, from within Qin Yu's soul, an extremely strong instinctual desire surged forth.

Refine it!

Refine it!

Refine it!

Ads by Pubfuture

At this time, this was the only thought in Qin Yu's mind. It was so strong and intense that he couldn't suppress it.

And Qin Yu had no intent of suppressing it to begin with. He stepped forwards and grabbed the Soul Mushroom. Magic power rose up from his palm and took the shape of a furnace phantom. That was right, this was the furnace condensed from magic power that Qin Yu had used when he refined the five-element spiritual objects. He hadn't thought of this before, but was only following his instincts on what step to take.

And in reality, Qin Yu's decision wasn't wrong. After the Soul Mushroom was wrapped up by the magic power furnace, it rapidly began to turn illusory. After several breaths of time, the furnace quietly trembled and turned into magic power that fused into Qin Yu's body.

He closed his eyes. He could suddenly feel that somewhere within his body, a place that had always been shrouded in darkness, suddenly lit up.

Then, Qin Yu could see an illusory image of himself, smiling back at him.

This illusory Qin Yu had a three-colored sphere of light above his head in black, white, and gray. This illusory Qin Yu also stepped on seven colors of orange, red, yellow, green, indigo, blue, and purple.

Instinctually, Qin Yu knew that this was his soul.

Humans had three immortal souls and seven mortal forms, each representing the spirit and intellect of a person. The three immortal souls were black, white, and gray, and the seven mortal forms were red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, and purple…these weren't things that anyone needed to tell him, rather, it was something he instinctually knew after seeing his own soul. But at this time, illuminating the darkness and allowing Qin Yu to see his own soul, there was a wave-like mirror hanging above the three-colored sphere atop his soul.

That was right, it was a mirror. The image it reflected within was a second soul of Qin Yu's; one that was exactly the same as his own soul. And, what was most mysterious was that Qin Yu could feel that the soul in the mirror was both illusory and real.

It was illusory because it was only a phantom. As the mirror's surface fluctuated, the image would shift with it.

It was real because this soul reflection actually possessed a completely similar aura and strength to his own soul. It was like as soon as Qin Yu wanted it to, it could come out at any moment.

As Qin Yu was thinking this, the soul image reflected in the mirror really did walk out. It walked out and then cupped its hands together. "Thank you fellow daoist Qin Yu for saving me."

It was his appearance but not his voice. In fact, it was a bit familiar.

Qin Yu's pupils shrank. "Spirity!"

The soul reflection faintly smiled. Its figure rapidly changed, soon becoming that young lady he had met several times at Immortal Eclipse Valley, Miss Spirity.

"That's right, it is me."

Qin Yu's soul said, "I think you should give me an explanation for this."

Spirit frowned. "You don't know yet? Ah, I almost forgot, there is still one final step you have yet to complete. I will wait for you to complete it and then you will naturally know everything. I am very weak right now and need some time to recuperate. You can leave first."

His field of vision darkened and his soul perception vanished. It was like he had been kicked out. Qin Yu's eyes flashed open and his complexion was dignified.

Pa –

There was a light sound from his hand. Starting from the red lines that crossed it, the Soul Mushroom broke apart into countless pieces. At the same time, information appeared in Qin Yu's mind. There was a great deal of it and it was extremely complex. He stumbled dizzily, organizing his thoughts until he had the approximate meaning behind it.

The reason that the Soul Mushroom had a soul was because the spirit of spiritual wood was inextinguishable, bred from spiritual flames. When the Soul Mushroom grew to a thousand years of age, the spirit of the spiritual wood would obtain a new life and would revive within the body of the person who refined the Soul Mushroom. This was called the Partner Soul. The spirit of the spiritual wood would be bound to that person's body and become inextricably linked to them. They could cultivate on their own initiative, and the benefits from their cultivation would be equally shared with their host.

It was obvious that Spirity was the spirit of the spiritual wood that had been made into a wooden frame within Treasure Collection Pavilion!

According to this information, Spirity should now be in a state where she took Qin Yu as her master. After all, Qin Yu was the one who granted her new life. But, the reality of the situation seemed a bit different…has anyone ever seen a master forcibly kicked out from their own soul space without his agreement beforehand?

Qin Yu grimaced. But no matter what he tried, he couldn't reopen the soul space in his body. It was like someone had added a lock from the inside.

This was too excessive!

My soul is in there and yet I actually can't go in? Is there anything more ridiculous in this world!

It was simply absurd!

As Qin Yu was annoyed and angered, within one of Sea God Palace's 12 main temples, the Lord Priest was sitting there, closely observing the moonstone in front of him.

After a long time, he opened his eyes, his expression dignified.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 226 – Sinister Villain

This moonstone was one of Moon Praying Shrine's inherited treasures. It could sense the approximate situation within Moon Praying Shrine. It wasn't some previously made arrangement, but a strange connection between the moonstone and the array formation.

But, that brat Qin Yu was quite discerning. Even though he hadn't sensed anything wrong, he had still laid down preventative measures so that the moonstone's sensing abilities were greatly diminished.

Even so, the Lord Priest still vaguely sensed some things that left him in shock.

For instance, the reason that Qin Yu borrowed the Great Moon Praying Array to crazily draw out the spiritual strength of spirit stones seemed to be because he was helping some kind of sea spirit grow. If one thought of Qin Yu as the Purple Card sea spirit teacher, this wasn't anything unusual. But, what was shocking was that the swallowing ability of this sea spirit was truly terrifying.

Four spirit stone mountains equaling at least 400 million spirit stones. Such a dreadful amount of spiritual strength had been completely absorbed in two hours. This was simply unimaginable.

But this wasn't the most astonishing thing…

Through the moonstone, the Lord Priest could feel intense soul fluctuations from within the Great Moon Praying Array, one hidden and one obvious. This shouldn't be strange at all, but the key point was that there were two of them!

This meant that within the great array, there were two people.

One was Qin Yu and the other was a stranger. Moreover, this person's soul seemed to contain the aura of endless years, so old that even the experienced Lord Priest was stunned. Faintly, he seemed as if he understood Qin Yu's greatest secret.

It was a bit messy, a bit chaotic.

The Lord Priest sucked in a deep breath and calmed his racing heart. Then, slowly, he pieces together all the clues, and believed that he had found the ultimate truth.

Things should be like this:

In a night so dark that one couldn't see their fingers in front of them, Qin Yu must have inadvertently obtained a mysterious sea spirit. And hiding inside this sea spirit was the soul of an ancient powerhouse. Afterwards, because he obtained the help of this powerhouse's soul, he bloomed unendingly. In the eyes of casual observers, it was like he had gained all sorts of inconceivable abilities.

As for why it had to be in a night where one couldn't see their fingers, the Lord Priest also had a clear and orderly answer for this – through all the various novels, weren't protagonists most likely this?

And the most critical point was Qin Yu's ability to resist heavenly tribulation!

The Lord Priest was well read and wise; he could be called one of the most knowledgeable people in the entire sea region. Once, in an ancient, ancient book, he accidently saw a record. It described the fall of an ancient powerhouse. But, because their soul was incomparably powerful, they were able to draw upon the support of some item to continue living on.

The souls of ancient powerhouses like these were mostly incomplete. If they wished to fully revive into the world, they needed to swallow a massive amount of heavenly tribulation to force the transformation and growth of their soul.

It was known by all just how frail the soul was. The slightest soul injury left one in agonizing pain. For a soul to be able to swallow heavenly tribulation, just how powerful did they need to be?

He feared that if such a person were still living, they could likely reduce the entirety of Moon Praying Shrine to ash with just a casual wave of their hands. Of course, even if all that remained was a remnant soul, if they wanted to utterly destroy Moon Praying Shrine it shouldn't be too difficult either.

The Lord Priest felt sweat drip down his forehead. He rejoiced about not doing anything to Qin Yu before because he had scruples. Otherwise, if he had, he would likely only be a corpse by now.

But soon after, he clenched his teeth and cursed at Qin Yu. You brat, you have had such a horrifying killing card in your hand and yet you pretended to be a meek little lamb. If I wasn't so wise and knowledgeable I might really have been tricked by you!

Qin Yu didn't know it, but at this time, in the Lord Priest's mind he had become a sinister little villain who played the role of a pig to eat the tiger.

As for Qin Yu, at this time he was gritting his teeth and waiting for Spirity's response.

Refining the Soul Mushroom should have been something worthy of celebrating. Who knew that things would have ended up like this? He thought back to his soul and the space within it. If he couldn't determine that he was secure, how could he rest easy?

As Qin Yu gnashed his teeth, within his soul space, Spirity was biting her red lips, her face full of hesitation.

Indeed, after refining the Soul Mushroom, she had obtained a new life. However, there was still one final step left unfinished, but it wasn't what she had said to Qin Yu.

It was…

Resolve shined in Spirity's eyes. She suddenly flew out and hugged Qin Yu's soul. It was like her entire body had been struck by lightning as she violently shivered. Although she clenched her teeth and endured it, there were still groans leaking out from between the gaps of her teeth.

In the outside world, Qin Yu's complexion changed as his face started to flush red and his breathing became labored. A feeling that was hard to explain started to swell up from the depths of his body. This was a wonderful feeling, and even with his strong will, there was nothing he could do to resist it. He had an instinctual desire to indulge and drown in it.

Suddenly, Qin Yu ruthlessly bit down on the tip of his tongue. The pain dispersed the strangely pleasurable feeling and his eyes were slowly restored to brightness. If someone said that this sudden strange occurrence had nothing to do with Spirity, he wouldn't believe them at all. Just what was that mysterious girl doing inside his body?

He looked down at his robes and where it tented between his legs. He didn't feel embarrassed at all, and instead his eyes turned icy cold.

A full hour later, this rapturous feeling of ecstasy slowly subsided. Then, Qin Yu slowly said, "Spirity, I think it's time we had a chat."

Although his words were calm, there was a cold chill percolating around them.

After several breaths of time, Qin Yu could feel his soul space opening. His thoughts moved and his consciousness dove in.

Shua –

His soul opened its eyes. Looking into the distance, he could see the back of a young girl. "What did you do?"

Spirity lightly said. "Nothing, I just signed a contract with you, master. From this point onwards, I am master's servant."

Even when speaking to him she kept her back to him. When had someone seen such an arrogant servant girl before? However, Qin Yu didn't care about this right now. He checked his body and indeed he could tell that there was an inexplicably deeper connection between his soul and Spirity.

It seemed that what she said was true. He didn't know whether he could control the life and death of Spirity, but he was sure that right now, the two of them shared glory and loss. This was more than enough.

Then, Qin Yu had plenty of time to slowly understand what was happening.

"You rest, I will leave first." Then, he coldly added on, "From now on, don't casually seal away this place. This is my soul space; I hope you remember that."

His soul closed its eyes and his consciousness departed.

Spirity, who had her back turned, almost tumbled to the ground. She had a face that was bright red like the sunset. She bit her lips and turned towards Qin Yu's soul, shame and helplessness filling her face.

You bastard, if I didn't have any other choice, would I be willing to do this? As she thought of this she clenched her teeth and struggled into a cross-legged position. She forcefully suppressed her thoughts and started to cultivate.

Motes of star-like light appeared above the soul space. Like this, it was drawn down like a steady stream where it flowed into Spirity…and Qin Yu's soul.

Partner Soul. The strength of the cultivating soul was divided with its master!

In the side hall, Qin Yu could feel the change within his body. He smiled.

No matter what had happened, he still obtained another treasure that accelerated his cultivation.

Partner Soul, huh…he was anticipating the effects!

However, this was something to worry about later. Right now what he wanted to do was kill the Whale Sovereign.

Qin Yu looked up, an icy glint flashing in his eyes.

…

The old woman decided that the movements of her young miss had been a bit mysterious lately. When she tried to investigate, she was forced back with resistance. This proved that the miss had already known this would happen and made arrangements ahead of time. The woman immediately stopped her investigation. Since the miss didn't want others to know what she was doing, she certainly wouldn't butt her way in. She sighed inwardly, thinking that her miss had finally grown up a little.

The mysterious Sang Yueyue left her dwelling in Moon Praying Shrine. After changing carriages several times and making sure that she wasn't being followed, she finally arrived at her destination.

She pushed open the doors of a common-looking courtyard and then immediately closed them behind here. After taking several steps forwards, one would discover that there was an entirely different world within this courtyard. In addition, there were array formations that isolated out all aura, guaranteeing that those hiding within here wouldn't be discovered by others.

"Greetings, master!" 20 seafolk bowed in unison.

These people were Golden Cores not too long ago, but now they had all reached Nascent Soul. They all smiled with confidence.

That was right, 20 Golden Cores had made hidden breakthroughs during the normal process for others. To do so, Qin Yu had surpassed the original quota of 100 seafolk he initially agreed to help. But, no one would accuse him of not keeping his promise. Instead, they all praised him and hoped that Priest Qin Yu could be benevolent and continue doing this.

But in reality, Qin Yu had already decided to stop. With his crazy actions he had helped the sea races gain nearly 200 additional Nascent Souls. This was already a terrifying number. Luckily, with the boundless space of the sea region, there was plenty of room to hold them all. Otherwise the entire area would have become a chaotic mess, with forces from all over endlessly slaughtering each other for benefits.

If a great war truly erupted in the sea region, causing life to fade like coals in a fire, Qin Yu absolutely believed that the karmic effects of this catastrophe would be pinned upon his body by the world. Then, it would come and visit him for another round of heavenly retribution.

The little blue lamp could swallow tribulation thunder, but Qin Yu didn't think that the world's will was so simple and singular in its methods. In any case, it was best to be careful.

Sang Yueyue nodded. "Rise," She swept her eyes around and said, "I came here today to inform you all that we will soon begin."

The 20 Nascent Souls' complexions changed. But soon, they composed themselves.

At the very beginning, they were indeed anxious and scared. But as time passed, they had prepared themselves for it. Moreover, after breaking into Nascent Soul, their strength had drastically risen and they were similarly much more confident. So what if it was the Whale Sovereign? If 20 Nascent Souls joined together, could they still not hope to fight him?

Moreover, they also had Priest Qin Yu.

After the heavenly tribulation fusion occurred, the awe and worship that these 20 Nascent Souls felt towards him had broken through the skies! Bystanders believed that the heavenly tribulation fusion had been with three Golden Cores crossing tribulation together, but they knew that it was actually five Golden Cores crossing tribulation!

Five heavenly tribulations fusing together, that was something which had never appeared in the sea races' cultivation history. Just thinking about that terrifying might left one shaking in alarm. But to Priest Qin Yu, resisting that degree of heavenly tribulation fusion was as simple as eating a meal or drinking water. He would do so every few days, without any flaws in his actions.

Just what sort of strength did one need to accomplish this?

The Whale Sovereign was extremely strong. But in the eyes of these 20 Nascent Souls, Priest Qin Yu was an existence that was in no way weaker. If they were to help him from the side, it might be possible to kill the Whale Sovereign! As they thought of this, some of their eyes began to shine with eager anticipation.

Sang Yueyue watched all of this in her eyes. She knew that the reason these people dared to do what they were going to do was that they had found confidence in her Big Brother Qin Yu. But, she knew that since her Big Brother Qin Yu had taken the effort to raise these 20 Nascent Souls, this meant he feared the Whale Sovereign. It was still unknown whether or not he could kill the Whale Sovereign! Still, she would never reveal any of her thoughts. Only with these people maintaining their confidence would they be able to provide the greatest help to her Big Brother Qin Yu.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 227 – Arrogance Rising to the Head

Sea God Palace officially announced that from this day forth, Priest Qin Yu would no longer be helping others cross tribulation. This led to a great uproar amongst the public. Countless seafolk rushed towards Sea God Palace in a furious swarm. They waved their hands and furiously protested until their faces turned red. Even with Moon Praying Shrine's reputation, the crowds of people still didn't retreat. The wolf riders received orders to only guard the perimeter of Sea God Palace. They were told not to be too excessive in their actions and to allow the crowds to complain.

Billowing shouts of protest constantly rang through the air. Even in places high above the 12 main temples of Sea God Palace, these voices could still be heard.

The Lord Priest and Qin Yu sat across from each other, separated by a long purple and black coral table. There was tea that originated from humans placed in front of them, the fragrance enjoyable.

The Lord Priest coughed. "Priest Qin Yu, did you really make a decision to leave? Perhaps staying in Moon Praying Shrine might be your best choice. Of course, this is only a reminder of mine. Whatever path you choose, that will depend on you."

Qin Yu glanced at him. From the moment they met today, this old fellow had been particularly polite to him; this didn't seem like his character at all. If he were to leave then Moon Praying Shrine would immediately lose a mind-boggling amount of income every day. Wasn't this the time to express his regrets while making vague threats about his safety? Qin Yu believed that this was something he could absolutely do.

The Lord Priest realized that Qin Yu was checking him and he felt his heart tighten. What extraordinary perception! He barely managed to contain his composure. The corners of his lips lifted a bit as he tried to express his good intentions and harmlessness.

Luckily, it seemed to have a little effect. Qin Yu withdrew his gaze. "I am a human, so I must leave eventually. I thank Lord Priest for the good intentions, but I must decline."

The Lord Priest didn't dare to say anything further. He nodded, "Then, I wish Priest Qin Yu a smooth journey! No matter what happens, as long as you want to, you can return to Moon Praying Shrine whenever you wish!"

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "Thank you."

He stood up and left.

The Lord Priest fell deep into thought. He shouted, "Men!"

A blue-robed low level priest hurried in.

"Send out the message that I prepared, immediately!"

"Yes." The blue-robed priest scurried off.

Qin Yu had a great killing weapon. The Lord Priest knew this and felt nothing but pity for the people gathered outside Moon Praying Shrine who wanted to kill him and steal his valuables. However, this was also a chance. If he warned some of them in advance and they saw just how terrifying Qin Yu was, wouldn't these people owe him a favor? At this time, those that dared to do anything to Qin Yu were all fierce characters. If they could be on good terms with Moon Praying Shrine, it would surely be profitable.

As for the Whale Sovereign…

"Hehe!" The Lord Priest shook his head, his face full of pity. That fellow was definitely going to suffer.

Passing through the back door, Qin Yu quietly left Sea God Palace. His black robes covered his figure, and as he mixed into the crowd he seemed entirely common.

But soon he sensed something. He turned and looked over.

Not too far away, Xue Zheng sat atop a sea wolf, a troop of wolf riders following him.

Although it looked like they were patrolling and didn't even glance in his direction, Qin Yu knew that Xue Zheng and the others were responsible for protecting him.

They waited a moment. Seeing that Qin Yu had no intention of leaving, Xue Zheng frowned. He patted his sea wolf and approached Qin Yu. "Priest Qin Yu, we have orders to escort you safely from here."

Qin Yu shook his head. "There is no need for that. All of you return."

Xue Zheng lightly said, "Perhaps Priest Qin Yu might not need this, but you are the guest priest of my Moon Praying Shrine. It is the duty and responsibility of us wolf riders; please do not refuse."

Qin Yu fell silent for a moment. Then he laughed, "But don't you think the appearance of you wolf riders will expose me? Originally, I wanted to leave quietly."

Xue Zheng was stunned. He hesitated, "Priest Qin Yu, you shouldn't be able to just leave like that though, correct?"

"Haha, of course I can't, that's why I'm just joking around." Qin Yu took off the black robe and casually tossed it to the side of the road. "The reason I wore this was because I didn't want to be stopped in Sea God Palace. If I'm leaving, I'll do so openly and honestly. If anyone wants to stop me, then they can feel free to do so."

He turned and strode away.

Xue Zheng was left helpless. He was perplexed by this Priest Qin Yu's actions. Qin Yu clearly knew the road ahead was filled with dangers upon dangers and there were countless cold eyes locked onto him. Yet, he dared to continue forwards. He couldn't help but admire this heroic spirit and daring.

"Come, we're following!"

The wolf riders hung closely behind.

Xue Zheng's appearance was enough to draw everyone's eyes. Then, when Qin Yu took off his black robes, he became the attention of all present.

"That's Priest Qin Yu!"

"He's leaving!"

"Damnit, that matter of the tribulation crossings being terminated was real!"

"My Nascent Soul! Priest Qin Yu, don't leave, don't leave!"

The crowd grew restless as noisy shouts filled the air. Even so, no one dared to block Qin Yu's path.

Traces of faint uneasiness filled the air. Though the seafolk didn't know what was occurring, they couldn't help but feel fear grow in their hearts.

But there were still some smart people.

Priest Qin Yu could help Golden Cores cross tribulation and reach Nascent Soul. What sort of strength was this and how could it not be coveted by others? Moon Praying Shrine possessed enough strength that those drooling over him could only hold themselves back. But, now that Qin Yu had left Moon Praying Shrine, even if he possessed the status of a guest priest, this wasn't something that would frighten those greedy people.

This was because those that dared to make a move now were those who absolutely did not fear any retaliation from Moon Praying Shrine. Moreover, how many people were there and how many influences did they come from? Even if it was the formidable Moon Praying Shrine, if they wanted to retaliate they would probably lack the time and energy to do so. If they could guess this, how could Priest Qin Yu not? And if he knew this, why would he still leave?

It must be because he possessed absolute confidence in his own strength. Or, had his actions risen to his head, and he now believed he was invincible? Although that would be incredibly disrespectful, the majority of seafolk believed it was the latter reason. It had to be known that out of those powerhouses hidden outside Moon Praying Shrine, there was at least one of them who was willing to come out and try to murder Qin Yu.

But just one of these people was enough to horrify everyone.

He was the Whale Sovereign!

That's right, even though he had severed himself from the whale monster race and announced that there was no longer any connection between them, the Whale Sovereign was still the Whale Sovereign and the threat of him hadn't diminished. Rather, it had become even more terrifying. Everyone was sure that the Whale Sovereign would never let Qin Yu leave here alive.

In other words, he would definitely make his move today!

With this super powerhouse on the side and many other dreadful existences lying in ambush, it could be said that the road ahead was filled with 10 paths to death and no path to live. Even so, Qin Yu still chose to leave. Perhaps arrogance filled his head and he was seeking his own destruction.

But there were some people who didn't believe that.

For instance, that incomparably experienced and thick-skinned Lord Priest within Sea God Palace.

For instance, that lovable and delicate Sang Yueyue, who maintained a strong stance even though her eyes were filled with sorrow.

Of course, there were also some people outside of Moon Praying Shrine who had received a special warning from Sea God Palace. They held a jade slip in their hands containing just three simple words: keep on watching.

These words were simple, but there was a deep meaning behind them.

Keep on watching; you might see something surprising.

Some people sneered and crushed the jade slip in their hands. But there were also some people who hesitated and chose to believe it for the time being.

In any case, it was just waiting a moment. With so many people coming together, there was bound to be an intense competition.

Making a move later might not be a bad thing.

As some people decided to temporarily hold back and observe, Qin Yu and the wolf riders reached the edge of Moon Praying Shrine.

Qin Yu stopped. "That's good. It's enough that Commander Xue brought me here. Please turn back."

Xue Zheng waved his hand. The wolf riders behind him turned and started to head back.

But he didn't leave.

Qin Yu turned around, his eyebrows furrowing together.

Xue Zheng lightly said, "The wolf riders have not received the order to leave the city, but as the commander, I have the right to temporarily step out. I cannot help Priest Qin Yu much, but stopping one or two people shouldn't be a problem."

Qin Yu's eyes flashed. "And why is Commander Xue doing this?"

Xue Zheng fell silent. "Priest Qin Yu, you only need to think that I am trying to do a favor for you."

These words sounded like an excuse, but they were filled with earnestness.

Qin Yu was silent. He smiled and nodded. "Very well, then I accept."

He took a step out and officially left Moon Praying Shrine.

Bang –

At almost the same time he left Moon Praying Shrine, a giant hand formed from seawater came falling down on him.

Qin Yu's eyes flashed with a cold light.

Xue Zheng stepped forwards and punched his fist out. "Leave this to me."

Qin Yu nodded and continued forwards.

Rumble rumble –

Xue Zheng fought in a brutal melee with the first seafolk who came out. This seafolk was covered in a rock-like armor, and every time he attacked his moves seemed filled with the strength of 10,000 soldiers, making it difficult for anyone to resist.

However, Xue Zheng revealed toughness once more. No matter how much this other person tried to strike him, it couldn't pose a threat at all.

Another figure appeared in front of Qin Yu. Their aura tumbled around them and seawater rose up in a tide.

"Your opponent is me!" Xue Zheng roared out loud. He ruthlessly grasped out a hand and all the seawater before him froze before being dragged towards him.

"Xue Zheng, you are seeking death!"

"Don't think that we don't dare to attack you!"

The two seafolk powerhouses roared.

Xue Zheng was without expression. "Then come at me."

Qin Yu suddenly smiled. Although their paths hadn't crossed much, he had a very good feeling towards this Commander Xue. However, blocking two people was around Xue Zheng's limit.

And what he faced was more than just two people.

Then, let's begin.

The seawater gently fluctuated and a figure appeared. White hair, white beard, and white robes floated about him. If it weren't for the several tentacles on his head affecting the image, he would appear quite regal.

"Priest Qin Yu, it's our first time meeting. I am Sang You."

Qin Yu smiled. "You came to kill me?"

Sang You coughed. "Cultivating isn't easy, much less reaching the heights that Priest Qin Yu has. Moreover, Priest Qin Yu has helped the sea races gain so many new powerhouses, and even my juniors have profited. If Priest Qin Yu is willing to hand it over on your own initiative, then I guarantee I won't harm you."

"That's Old Man Sang You!"

"I heard that he had gone into seclusion for many years. I never thought he would also make an appearance today!"

"It's Old Man Sang You! Hehe, he is a ruthless person that was able to completely exterminate an entire tribe in the past with his strength alone!"

The cries of alarm entered his ears. Qin Yu's eyebrow arched up. "Old Man Sang You…it seems you are someone with quite some fame in the sea region."

Sang You smiled. "I thank everyone who sees me so highly, but it is just an unwarranted reputation."

Qin Yu seriously nodded. "That's right, I also think that."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 228 – Two Instant Kills

Sang You's smile faded. "It seems that Priest Qin Yu is preparing to refuse my good intentions."

Qin Yu thought for a moment. "I wonder if using you to establish my presence will be enough?"

Sang You's smile was blinding. "Give it a try and you'll find out."

His pupils fixed on Qin Yu and widened, turning his eyes pitch black.

Qin Yu's eyes glazed over.

Sang You's voice drifted about. "You are very tired, very weary. So, lie down and have a good rest."

He stepped forwards. Qin Yu's aura became increasingly weak as it completely restrained itself.

"Go to sleep."

Sang You looked up. He raised a long fingernail and slowly brought it down.

Suddenly, Qin Yu's lips curled up in a smirk. He grabbed onto that finger and twisted it hard.

Everyone could hear the clear sound of breaking bone.

Kacha –

It was crisp and pleasant.

Sang You cried out pitifully. He stepped backwards, hatred thick in his eyes.

He never thought that even after attacking with everything he had, he would be the one to fall into a trap.

This damned brat! He had actually destroyed his finger! Sang You swore that he would make this brat pay a grievous price!

But at this time, Sang You stiffened. He felt as if a rusty iron hammer had maliciously smashed into his head.

Then, a hand grabbed onto his neck. Horror rose up from Sang You's heart. He had spent his life immersed in the arts of the soul. Even if he couldn't prevent this attack, he just needed several breaths of time to break free. Unfortunately, the owner of this hand neither hesitated nor stopped. He used some strength and twisted.

Kacha –

His neck bent to an exaggerated angle.

Meanwhile, the pitch black Hundred Nether Sword quietly stabbed into his dantian and pierced through his Nascent Soul.

Qin Yu reached out a hand, quickly searching Sang You's body and taking his storage shell. Then, he let go of the corpse, allowing the rolling seawater to bring the corpse floating into the distance.

This sight was witnessed by the countless seafolk watching at the edge of Moon Praying Shrine. Then, they all gulped in unison and groaned inwardly.

That was Sang You! In the sea region he was considered a prestigious powerhouse. Yet, such a person was instantly killed where he was, neatly and quickly.

And what was most terrifying was that there were no ups and downs in the entire process. The battle lasted for less than 10 breaths of time from start to finish.

Had Sang You underestimated his enemy? Or was Qin Yu too strong? Or was it both things together?

Hidden in the shadows, many seafolk blanched. A considerable number of them had received a reminder from Sea God Palace.

At this time, a cold sweat matted their backs, causing their robes to paste onto their bodies. But, they didn't care about that right now. They rejoiced and yet their hearts were filled with fear.

Luckily they didn't follow their impulses, otherwise it might have been any one of them who died.

This Qin Yu was truly terrifying!

On another side, Xue Zheng's battle with the two seafolk powerhouses had already ended. After suffering a price of numerous scars, the two seafolk powerhouses retreated unwillingly.

Of course, Sang You's death had ruined their concentration and they had been struck by a heavy fist in response.

Xue Zheng gasped for breath. He looked up, and even though his face was pale his eyes were as bright as before. And, what was even more vivid was that his fighting spirit still seemed to burn brightly within him. It was like no matter how difficult the situation was, he would never lower his head and give up.

He grinned. "It looks like Priest Qin Yu really didn't need my help. But, I still beat off two people, so remember that you owe me a favor. If you have a chance in the future you'll have to pay me back."

This still wasn't the time to make a joke.

Qin Yu's eyes flashed. He suddenly thought of Zeng Zhongxiu. That friend who he was inexplicably close with once made him feel as if they would have a connection in the future, and this was an extremely important feeling. This was the reason why Qin Yu had helped him repeatedly and gave him a great stroke of fortune; it was all for the future. Perhaps the Xue Zheng of today was the same.

Thinking of this, Qin Yu smiled. He said, "Don't worry, I've always had a good memory. Then, if we meet again in the future."

He turned and continued walking away.

Xue Zheng's heart skipped a beat. In that moment, he felt as if the thoughts he had hidden had been discovered. But, he hadn't revealed anything, so how could Qin Yu know? As he was lost in thought, he saw a group of people rush out, accompanied by a variety of voices.

"Ladies and gentlemen, how do you do! This is Moon Praying Network's Second Wind Channel and I am your host, Xiaohai! Today, we are risking our lives to come out here and report the entire journey of Priest Qin Yu's departure from Moon Praying Shrine! This is the most splendid and fantastic battle of the year, don't miss out on it!"

"My friends in the audience, just a moment ago Sang You died. I do not have the time to explain too much, so please investigate Sang You's identity yourselves. If you did not see the magnificent battle just now, then do not worry, our Channel Seven has added a new rebroadcasting feature. As long as you spend some spirit stones, you will be able to see the mighty and ferocious battle that just occurred!"

"I am Kuku from your local sound station network and today we are following the elegant departure of Priest Qin Yu. I ask that you do not switch the channel…cough cough, hurry, hurry, hurry, catch up to him, don't panic and focus the cameras, make sure to add more light!"

Xue Zheng was stunned. He immediately burst out in laughter.

Indeed, the most courageous people in the world were these seafolk.

But, this was also good. At least it would inform him of whether or not Qin Yu would be able to successfully leave Moon Praying Shrine.

Xue Zheng ignored the alarmed looks of those around him. He dragged his wounded and bloodstained body along the road until he stopped in front of a large billboard on the street. "Tell them to access the live recording."

His subordinate wolf riders quickly rode away. Soon, the image on the billboard began to change. The images atop it swayed, as if two figures were struggling within.

It gradually stabilized. As the image became clearer, it was indeed a battle that came into view.

Qin Yu's opponent was a skinny middle-aged seafolk. It was unknown whether it was because he cultivated some arcane ability or because he was like that originally, but his body was as solid as iron. Even though he was punched by Qin Yu, he still didn't fall back. Moreover, what was most terrifying was that this person's body was covered in virulent poisons. Once touched by them, they would invade the body through the skin.

Xue Zheng's eyes shrank.

It was Poison Eel!

As the commander of the wolf riders, he possessed an extremely high status in Moon Praying Shrine. With that, he could easily recognise the majority of powerhouses from various factions.

Poison Eel was one of them.

He was born from the ordinary eel race, but, for some unknown reason a variation occurred within him, causing him to develop a horrifyingly vicious poison. When he was born, he killed his mother and all other nearby relatives. Normally such a variant creature that harmed descendants would be quickly executed, but somehow, Poison Eel managed to survive.

He lived for 20 years in his eel tribe. Then, one day, he killed several hundred of his fellows before vanishing from sight. The next time he appeared was over 100 years later. Poison Eel had achieved Nascent Soul and returned to kill off his entire tribe.

From then on, Poison Eel's reputation began to gradually spread out. And as time passed, it became increasingly loud.

The crowds frequently cried out in alarm. Poison Eel was far more famous than Sang You and more people recognized him. It was clear another formidable character had appeared today.

The video broadcast began to emit sound. Even though it was filtered and condensed by an array formation, there was still a great deal of static, and one could only make out faint words.

Qin Yu was speaking, "…You really are not qualified."

Everything else was vague, but these five words were crystal clear.

Then, the surrounding crowds fell silent. They thought back to the words that Qin Yu had said before he fought Sang You.

"I wonder if using you to establish my presence will be enough?"

At this time, facing the extremely strong and violently poisonous Poison Eel, he still had such thoughts.

Priest Qin Yu, don't you think you look upon others with disdain too much!?

Be careful or your boat will tip over.

But soon, they realized that Priest Qin Yu did have a reason for being so 'arrogant'.

In the video, Poison Eel grabbed onto Qin Yu's shoulder, his face filled with smug satisfaction.

Across from him, Qin Yu grabbed onto his hand, black gas roiling around his face.

"…You've been struck by my poison…

"…Just give up, you are already dead…

"…Impossible! This is impossible…!"

Poison Eel twitched as he slumped to the ground, blood leaking from every orifice of his head. His death couldn't have been any more pitiful. Moreover, one could tell from a glance that he had died because of some violent poison.

But, the key point was that Poison Eel's entire body was poison, yet he had been poisoned to death!? Although the cameraman gave a special close-up view that was a bit disgusting and scary, many seafolk actually felt themselves finding this quite funny.

But there were also many people who didn't find this funny at all. Rather, a cold air gushed out from their hearts and out their backs. In a battle of souls, Sang You had been killed. Then in the next moment, poison had been used to kill off Poison Eel.

This made one wonder: just what couldn't Qin Yu do?

The Lord Priest let out a deep sigh. He was now even more sure that Qin Yu was hiding the remnant soul of an ancient powerhouse within his body. Only this could reasonably explain everything that was happening.

What a truly lucky boy!

Hehe, Sang You and Poison Eel, they could be considered reasonably strong people, and yet they had been instantly killed on the spot. This should be the approximate idea Qin Yu was going for to establish his prestige. Like this, there shouldn't be many people that dared to attack him again. Moreover, it was time to harvest the favors that Moon Praying Shrine had passed to others. Thinking of this, Lord Priest felt gratified.

"Poison Eel was killed by poison! Ladies and gentlemen, friends and family, this is reality, this truly occurred today! Heavens, this is too inconceivable…!"

"Poison Eel was once called the most poisonous creature in the sea region, and not even the sea scorpion race that was known for their poison could compare to him. But now, he has been killed by poison! This is just hard to imagine!"

"We have no idea what happened, but there is something we are sure of. Priest Qin Yu's strength has been refreshed in everyone's mind again. His depths have yet to be revealed. No, it should be better said that no one has ever seen through him!"

"Two powerhouses have died beneath Priest Qin Yu's hand. I wonder, following this, will anyone dare to attack him still? We will do our best to continue broadcasting for you!"

In the video, the various hosts and reporters were all excited; each one of them flushed red.

The watching audience was all stunned, every single one of them extremely shocked.

They thought that it was no wonder Priest Qin Yu dared to openly leave Moon Praying Shrine at such a time; it was because he had the skills to do so. Also, some people recalled how Qin Yu had purposefully targeted the whale monster race and forced the Whale Sovereign to sever relations with them…

Could it be that he was forcing the Whale Sovereign to take action?

As this horrifying thought appeared, it immediately gave them all a fright. They all tried to deny it, but the more they denied it the clearer it became, as if it had taken root in their minds and continued to grow.

The seafolk widened their eyes. They locked their eyes onto the screen. If this was true, a heaven-shaking battle was about to begin!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 229 – Monster Refining Chains

The Whale Sovereign stood quietly at the peak of an undersea mountain, his black armor rustling around him.

Suddenly, he opened his eyes and the corners of his lips tilted upwards.

This happy expression didn't disperse the cold destructive aura around him. Rather, it increased it by several times, making it so that one couldn't help but feel a cold chill run through their heart when they saw him.

"Qin Yu, you want to kill me, but I also want to kill you. Then, let's see how far you can go today."

The Whale Sovereign looked up. His long hair began to drift around him as a boundless aura broke free from his body. It was like a giant invisible hand was stirring up his surroundings.

The deep sea began to surge and billow, and endless wild waves roared into the distance.

At almost the same time, everyone within a thousand miles could sense the appearance of a terrifying aura.

Overbearing, tyrannical, suppressive, so formidable that one couldn't resist it.

Whale Sovereign! This was the Whale Sovereign!

Xue Zheng stood up. He looked towards the source of that aura, his expression grim.

He knew that Qin Yu wanted to kill the Whale Sovereign, and the Whale Sovereign was clearly sending out an invitation to Qin Yu.

But this invitation was filled with evil intent!

The Lord Priest's eyebrows rose up, a bit surprised by the Whale Sovereign's caution. It seemed that this fellow had sensed something.

But, he wondered whether or not Qin Yu would accept it.

Mister Turtle had a dignified look on his face. He was well aware of what boundary the Whale Sovereign had reached. If he had made arrangements beforehand to maintain his superior advantage, then there would be no chance for Qin Yu.

Brat, you had best not let victory rise to your head, otherwise before you succeed in killing your enemy, you'll be done in yourself!

Sang Yueyue gripped her fists, her face tight and tense. How many preparations had she made today for her Big Brother Qin Yu? But now, the Whale Sovereign had sent out an invitation on his own initiative, exposing his location. This was clearly a trap.

Without thinking too much, Sang Yueyue took out a spirit shell from her chest. It rang with the sound of a busy signal, unable to get through. Her eyes started to turn red. Big Brother Qin Yu, don't be impulsive!

Within Moon Praying Shrine, all the live video feeds were shaking. It was clear that the cameraman was running very hard as he carried so much equipment.

But his efforts were eventually rewarded. With a series of cheers, a figure appeared in the video.

It was Qin Yu!

Although it was blurry, the seafolk immediately recognized him.

It was obvious that Qin Yu had discovered the news reporters chasing after him. He turned and glanced at them, a bit of a smile on his face.

Then, he turned and fired away, rushing towards the location of the Whale Sovereign's aura.

In several moments he disappeared from the video screen. But, he had made his choice clear.

The countless watching seafolk could understand the decision he made, yet they couldn't help but feel disappointment in their hearts.

Everyone was so excited, yet you plan on ending things like this?

The black-armored Whale Sovereign frowned, a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He originally thought that since Qin Yu must have concocted some plan to kill him, he must have been aching to do so. He never thought that Qin Yu would just run away like that. If this wasn't a bluff and he really decided to leave, then if the Whale Sovereign didn't move to stop him now, he really might be able to withdraw safely.

After all, the deaths of Sang You and Poison Eel had scared off everyone else.

"It looks like you aren't too confident in yourself. What a pity, I have made far too many plans for today." The Whale Sovereign stepped forwards. From below and around him, countless shadows shot into the skies. If one carefully looked, they would discover that each shadow was a whale monster ghost, their yin aura horrifying to the extreme.

Wrapped in countless whale monster ghosts, the Whale Sovereign howled forth. He grasped a round bead in his hand, and inside it was a cross-legged form; it was unexpectedly Qin Yu.

A moment later, a live-streaming camera caught the terrifying sight that shot through the water: the black-armored Whale Sovereign and the alarming whale monster ghosts which followed all around him, roaring forwards like a mighty current, carrying with it an all-annihilating intent.

The host standing in front of the camera suddenly began to writhe in pain as agony filled his face. He howled in sorrow and fell to the ground, wildly rolling about. Then, he began to wither away. In just several breaths of time, all that was left over of him were bones that crumbled away in the water.

The camera fell down. Although it was unknown what happened, it was clear that the cameraman had fallen to the same fate as the host. The camera that fell to the ground still faithfully did its duty, clearly transmitting an image of the dark mass of shadows that roared into the distance.

Countless seafolk paled. Their bodies froze and they felt as if their blood would freeze up.

This…what was this…?

Turtle Origin stormed to his feet. "Whale Monster Refined Souls!"

His complexion paled. "He even brought out something like this! You brat Qin Yu, you'll have to ask for another miracle this time!"

The woman had a dignified expression. "Whale Monster Refined Souls!"

Sang Yueyue turned towards her. "Seventh Aunty, what is that?"

The woman said in a deep voice, "I never thought that the whale monster race would really refine something like that. Aren't they afraid…miss, I fear that this time, Priest Qin Yu is in real danger."

Sang Yueyue screamed out, "No! Big Brother Qin Yu will definitely be fine!"

At this time, perhaps there was only one single person with confidence.

The Lord Priest sighed repeatedly. "The Whale Sovereign is strong and he is also cautious; he even brought that thing which stabilizes the fate of the whale monster race. Unfortunately, he chose to fight with Qin Yu of all people. Perhaps those whale monster ghosts will only be delivering themselves as more food."

Wasn't this obvious? There was the remnant soul of an ancient powerhouse hiding within Qin Yu's body. The reason that Qin Yu recklessly gathered so many soul beads must have been for that remnant soul.

Since it could swallow soul beads, there was no reason that it couldn't swallow these whale monster ghosts. Hehe, if the Whale Sovereign died, then the whale monster race would lose two of their trump cards. With that, the once perpetually strong whale monster race might not ever be able to recover.

Everyone knew that His Majesty in the capital city already found the whale monster race displeasing to the eyes, and this was something that had lasted for longer than a day or two.

The Lord Priest had a sudden urge to go over and take a look. But after hesitating again and again, he decided to suppress his curiosity. If he wasn't careful and was drawn into that mess, then perhaps things might not end so well for him. At his old age, it was best to be a bit less curious!

The seawater was shaken away by a great strength, forming waves at the seabed. The waves led straight into the distance, where one could make out a tall and straight figure.

The waves suddenly stopped and spread outwards, creating turbulent currents that revealed Qin Yu.

Qin Yu turned around and looked behind him. He could sense the rapid approach of a terrifying aura. It was like a giant falling mountain, making it difficult for him to take a breath.

Qin Yu was without expression. A cold chill emanated from his eyes.

Had he caught up?

Very good. Then today, let's decide who lives and who dies.

He turned around and a blood red light ignited around his body as he blazed away.

That's right, Qin Yu raced away once more. But, he wasn't fleeing; he was luring the Whale Sovereign over.

Both sides had made a number of preparations to deal with the other party. If the Whale Sovereign chased him, then Qin Yu would be able to find a use for his arrangements. Even with the strength he possessed today, he still didn't have full confidence in his victory. So, even if he was only able to increase his chances by a tiny bit, he couldn't let go of that.

With the Blood Escape Art, Qin Yu's speed reached the peak. Soon he appeared deep above a valley rift on the seafloor.

He stopped, turned, and waited.

Soon, the rumbling of seawater filled his ears and a mass of black shadows rapidly approached. Before it arrived, a cold yin chill already blotted out the skies, making one feel as if they fell into an icy lake.

The Whale Sovereign stopped, his expression calm. "Qin Yu, are you prepared to die?"

Qin Yu lightly responded. "Perhaps the one to die will be you."

"Oh, what self-confidence. It seems you've made a number of arrangements." The Whale Sovereign glanced around. "Then take them out. Let me see just what sort of methods you possess."

Roar –

Roar –

The Whale Monster Refined Souls roared and howled, their eyes filled with dense slaughter and blood.

Qin Yu's eyes chilled, "Go!"

As his voice fell, from the valley rift below, the aura of 20 Nascent Souls shot into the sky.

The Whale Sovereign narrowed his eyes. "I knew that with you creating so many Nascent Souls, how could you not do something in secret? So it looks like these people are your hidden card. 20 Nascent Souls, what incredible skill. Unfortunately, today they will become nothing but blood food. What a pity."

He lifted his hand and the Whale Monster Refined Souls seethed around him, all of them stubbornly glaring at the 20 Nascent Souls, their ominous nature filling the world. "I will give you one final chance. Submit yourself to me and you may live. Otherwise, once your souls are swallowed and refined, you will never be able to reincarnate!"

The 20 Nascent Souls blanched. But although they were alarmed and scared, no one wavered.

The Whale Sovereign had no expression. "Then, let me send you along the road first."

His palm fell. The Whale Monster Refined Souls howled out, their bloodthirsty eyes filled with excitement.

20 Nascent Souls roared out in unison. They lifted their hands and slammed them forwards, their Nascent Soul cultivations completely erupting. However, their target wasn't the refined souls, but the Whale Sovereign.

Chains emerged from thin air. They were deep blue in color as they rustled forwards.

"Monster Refining Chains!" The Whale Sovereign frowned. This was a supernatural ability that belonged to the lineage of the sea race royal family. Now that it appeared here, could it be that the capital city was acting behind the scenes today?

But, even if the capital city was meddling, with his current cultivation and the Whale Monster Refined Souls that he brought today, killing Qin Yu and these Nascent Souls wasn't difficult at all.

Bang –

A brutal aura erupted. It was like an invisible sphere spreading out, protecting the Whale Sovereign within. Although the Monster Refining Chains wildly wrapped around the sphere and contracted, they still couldn't touch him. Like this, the might of the Monster Refining Chains was reduced by more than half. They could only temporarily hold him back.

But this was more than enough time for Qin Yu. While he had created these 20 Nascent Souls, he never planned on using their hands to kill the Whale Sovereign.

After all, only by killing his enemy with his own hands would he feel happy.

However, the most critical thing right now was to exterminate the Whale Monster Refined Souls and effectively sever one of the Whale Sovereign's arms.

He lifted a hand and grasped forwards. The wood-attribute magic sword appeared and Qin Yu slashed downwards.

Bang –

Blinding lightning erupted from the sword point. It transformed into a thunder dragon that roared towards the Whale Monster Refined Souls.

This wood-attribute magic sword was refined using Heavenly Thunder Bamboo as the base material; it possessed the attributes of both wood and thunder. With Qin Yu's current cultivation being used to activate it, the power of thunder far surpassed what it was in the past. The Whale Monster Refined Souls all screamed out again and again.

No matter what kind of ghost or spirit it was, the power of thunder was their greatest nemesis. Even though the Whale Monster Refined Souls were incomparable, even they weren't immune. But, by relying on just the power of thunder, he was only able to severely damage them; he couldn't eliminate them.

The enraged Whale Monster Refined Souls went red in the eyes. They glared at Qin Yu and flushed towards him.

Like a dense swarm, they ripped apart the layers of lightning, their yin chill horrifying the mind!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 230 – To Slaughter the Soul

Qin Yu was expressionless. A beam of light flashed past him and broke into the swarm of Whale Monster Refined Souls. A series of tearing and ripping sounds followed, all of them flowing together into a continuous stretch. The Whale Monster Refined Souls crazily surged about and emitted pained cries. Countless cracks spread across the surface of their bodies, and some sort of sticky black material flowed out. As this black liquid touched the air, it instantly became dense and thick, fusing with itself and turning the place where the Whale Monster Refined Souls were into a dark swamp.

But this clearly couldn't stop the Hundred Nether Sword. Its night-dark blade was like the most intelligent fish in the deep sea. It avoided the thickest sections of darkness, and where it couldn't evade, it would simply tear it apart. It whistled about, and in front of it, the Whale Monster Refined Souls were like fish on a block, none of them able to resist.

The Whale Sovereign was furious. He had seen this short black sword before, but he never imagined it would possess such a terrifying strength. Moreover, it seemed that it could restrain the power of refined souls. It had to be known that these Whale Monster Refined Souls had been created using extremely violent methods. They themselves possessed a dreadful contaminating ability. Once a magic tool was contaminated by them, it would be corroded and wasted by the intelligent contamination. But, it was obvious that the short black sword didn't fear this, because it continued to chop up the Whale Monster Refined Souls as if it were slicing vegetables!

"Screw off!" The Whale Sovereign roared out. The Monster Refining Chains instantly tightened and a hair-raising sound emitted from them. It was like they would break apart in the next moment.

20 Nascent Souls coughed out together. Their faces paled and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of their lips.

With his strength alone, to resist against 20 Nascent Souls and the Monster Refining Chains they held together, the Whale Sovereign was truly terrifying. But before today, the 20 Nascent Souls had been given instructions on how to proceed. They spat out blood essence together, and several dark red lines appeared on the blue Monster Refining Chains. They squirmed about like pulsing meridians. The Monster Refining Chains immediately emitted a faint blood red light as the void itself seemed to melt away.

Facing the all-out efforts of 20 Nascent Souls, the Whale Sovereign's strong momentum was forcefully contained.

Qin Yu glanced over, his expression cold and callous. He lightly said, "Begin."

Within his soul space, Spirity sat cross-legged. Her complexion was earnest as she began to create law formulas with her hands.

"Soul Seizing Art – open!"

A strange suction power suddenly emerged from Qin Yu's body. The Whale Monster Refined Souls roared out in fear and horror and struggled to get away. But, the Hundred Nether Sword tore at them, ripping their bodies apart. The thick darkness that gushed out from their bodies quickly dissolved into a gray fog that started gathering atop Qin Yu's head. Then, the gray fog split into two, one side black like ink and the other side as white as snow.

Qin Yu took a deep breath. The white fog scattered and entered his body through his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. Then, within his soul space, star-like motes of light began to sprinkle down in a dense rain, each one looking like a giant snowflake.

Half the snowflakes rushed towards Qin Yu's soul. They were directly absorbed by him and turned into a wonderfully warm current that nearly left his soul groaning with joy.

Roar –

Roar –

The Whale Monster Refined Souls were even more terrifying. But, they discovered they could no longer flee. They were frozen where they were and could only allow their strength to be sapped away.

Then, their horrified roars only quickened in tempo.

The general meaning was like this:

Whale Sovereign, hurry and save us!

You bastard, we are all your elders! Hurry up and get over here!

If we die, you won't be any better off!

Of course, these were only made up thoughts. Still, it was enough to completely ignite the Whale Sovereign's rage. He roared out loud and light flashed around him, shrouding him from view. What appeared where he had been was a great whale over 1000 feet in length. The Monster Refining Chains were instantly blown apart and the 20 Nascent Souls were sent flying away. They all spouted out blood and it was clear they were all grievously wounded.

But to accomplish this, the Whale Sovereign also had to pay a price. Countless marks marred his body, and what was most terrifying was that the fragments of the Monster Refining Chains had vanished into his body, crazily eating away at him. These caused the marks to widen and deepen, revealing the scarlet flesh and blood below.

Thick and sticky liquids leaked out from the wounds. The Whale Sovereign's expression remained icy cold, as if he didn't feel any pain. It was like these wounds weren't on his body at all.

The great whale swung its tail. Its massive body tore through the water, like a moving mountain.

Qin Yu lifted a finger and brought it down.

Hum –

A finger appeared. The depths of the seabed suddenly darkened, as if it had transformed into a graveyard. Countless phantoms appeared in this dark and dreary atmosphere, so many that it was hard to count.

Each one of these phantoms was a life that had died in this part of the sea region. Only by including those from ancient times up until the current day could such a terrifying number appear.

Suddenly, these phantoms each turned into faint or thick flows of gray light that quickly poured into the finger.

It immediately turned gray. Moreover, as more and more phantoms entered it, the color deepened within it, until it gradually turned as dark as night.

As if it came from the netherworld, bringing with it endless slaughter and death.

This was the second of the three Blue Fingers – Blue Spirit!

This finger stood above the Boundless Blue Finger. It summoned the everlasting souls of the departed for one's own use. After refining the Soul Mushroom and obtaining the Partner Soul, his soul force nearly doubled in strength and only then did he barely have the qualifications to use this ability.

Hum –

The Blue Spirit Finger instantly vanished. When it appeared again, it was already atop the great whale's body and pointing down.

Roar –

The great whale roared, an invisible sonar wave impacting outwards. The Blue Spirit Finger violently trembled and cracks appeared on its surface. But in the end, it broke through and crashed in between the great whale's eyes.

Puff –

A shallow hole appeared that caused black blood to gush out. With the great whale's body that was over 1000 feet in length, this couldn't even be considered a wound. But, the great whale emitted incomparably loud roars of pain as its eyes turned blood red!

The Blue Spirit Finger summoned the everlasting heroic souls of the dead to help attack. What it targeted was not one's flesh and blood, but the soul. What the great whale was withstanding now was not the wound between its eyes, but an identical wound that marred its soul!

This finger had wounded its soul and damaged its foundation!

Of course, Qin Yu also paid a price. As the great whale's sound wave rushed past him, his complexion darkened and he turned paper white. But, he didn't even take half a step backwards. He lifted a hand and grasped out. Above his head, the black fog that had been split apart from the Whale Monster Refined Souls began to move, turning into a sharp saber point that instantly cut out.

The great whale thrust out massive waves that roared outwards. But no matter how much infinite strength these waves contained, it still couldn't stop the saber point that was formed from that black fog. It was like a shadow that danced across the waves!

Hu –

The great whale transformed back into human shape. It was the Whale Sovereign, his eyes full of shocked anger.

Soul attack, this was actually a soul attack!

Before, that finger strike only barely entered this category. But, that saber point in front of him was a genuine soul attack.

The path of soul slaughter, that was something only those with a cultivation above Nascent Soul could grasp. Even if Qin Yu only used the most preliminary of attacks, how could he do it?

But thinking of these things was of no use. The supernatural powers of a soul slaughter art could only be resisted by the strength of the soul. Otherwise, no matter how transcendent your magic powers or cultivation was, you would not be able to resist it at all.

The Whale Sovereign clenched his teeth. He lifted his hand and slapped his forehead. Above his head, a 10 foot long whale phantom appeared with a bloody hole between its eyebrows; this was his soul.

"Qin Yu!"

The Whale Sovereign bellowed in anger. The Whale Monster Refined Souls lost control of themselves and flew in front of his body, acting as shields for him.

Puff –

The black fog saber point instantly cut through the first Whale Monster Refined Soul, causing it to shatter loudly.

Then there was the second, third, fourth…all the way until the tenth!

Only when ten Whale Monster Refined Souls perished was the saber point blocked. After they died, the fog swirled towards Qin Yu, gathering atop his head.

The black fog separated and started to condense again.

The Whale Sovereign roared out loud and hurtled forwards. He could not allow Qin Yu another chance to send out a soul attack.

His cultivation exploded. Killing intent flooded out from his eyes. But within this storm of killing intent, there was a trace of hidden fear.

Before, when he chased Qin Yu from the capital city, he had to withstand a terrifying beam of light falling down from the skies.

No matter how or why Qin Yu was able to obtain the will of the sea spirit, the fact was that it was still one of his cards.

The Whale Sovereign had completed preparations to resist the strength of the sea spirit. He was only waiting for Qin Yu to attack.

But what he finally waited all this time for was not a beam of light descending from above. Rather, with a flick of Qin Yu's sleeves, 600 swamp alligator teeth came out – a full set of Storm Flow magic weapons.

This was the strongest weapon in Qin Yu's hand. From the day he refined it, he had a vague thought in his mind that had now become crystal clear.

Using this, he would ring the final death knell of the Whale Sovereign!

Bang –

600 Storm Flow magic weapons shot out nearly simultaneously.

"Ahh! Block it!" The Whale Sovereign shouted out. Countless runes shined atop his black armor. Endless glowing light erupted, rapidly condensing into an illusory armor that wrapped around him.

This was supposed to be a method that the Whale Sovereign had prepared in order to resist the strength of the sea spirit. But now he couldn't care about that any longer. With a set of Storm Flow composed of 600 weapons, its might had reached an inconceivably terrifying level. If he didn't resist it with this black armor, he might even die here.

Die…

This was the first time this thought appeared in the Whale Sovereign's mind. In the past, no matter when it was, he had full faith he could strike down Qin Yu. But just as this thought appeared he ruthlessly smashed it down. The Whale Sovereign's eyes turned crazy and cruel. He didn't believe that with his dreadful cultivation which almost touched upon the Divine Soul realm, he would actually be killed here by an insignificant insect like this brat.

Rumble rumble –

Earthshaking bangs rolled endlessly through the deep sea. The seawater was shaken repeatedly, forming terrifying waves that shot into the distance.

Then, the scope of this expanded outwards at an alarming rate!

In an undersea travel shuttle, several seafolk cameramen watched with wide, panic-stricken eyes as the waves of seawater struck them and sent them flying away.

The sturdy body of the shuttle twisted and bent beneath the terrifying impact of seawater. The seafolk hidden within groaned and fainted.

Thus, in Moon Praying Shrine, nearly all live feed videos were instantly interrupted.

Staring at the white static on the screen, countless seafolk were shocked, their eyes wide.

Because before the video feed was interrupted, they could hear the pained cries from within the shuttle and how it had twisted and bent all around them.

It had to be known that this sort of undersea shuttle could only be produced by the war division. Even if it was an old version that had been sold off, its defensive capabilities were still extremely potent.

It was rumored that even a Nascent Soul would have difficulty breaking it apart in a short period of time.

But now, just the surging seawater created by the shockwaves had caused the entire shuttle to bend.

If so, then when the two people truly collided in battle, what sort of situation did the energy reach?

Just thinking about this sent a tingle running through one's scalp!

"Big Brother Qin Yu!" Sang Yueyue tightened her fists, her thoughts a mess.

Turtle Origin was frozen. He never imagined Qin Yu would possess such strength.

Within Sea God Palace, the Lord Priest clapped his hands together, his expression solemn. "The ancient remnant soul has taken action! That's right, it has finally moved!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 231 – Farewell and Goodbye

Storm Flow was a refining method of the demonic path. Its core principle was that a change in quantity would eventually lead to a change in quality. With over 600 swamp alligator teeth refined into a single set of weapons, the terrifying might behind it truly surpassed the imagination. The seawater for several miles around suddenly exploded, turning into endless white mist. Of course, this was just a surface description of what happened, but it was more than breathtaking.

The boiling seawater revealed an incomparably destructive power. No matter what fell in it, even if it was a mountain, it would be torn and smashed apart. Proof of this was obtained from the valley rift below. With a loud rumble and a series of explosions, the rift below began to collapse until the entire area turned into flat land.

After a long time, the white mist started to finally dissipate, revealing the distressed figure of the Whale Sovereign. His face was pale and his black armor hung around his body in tatters. Blood dripped out from the countless wounds on his body before fading away into the sea.

There was a gash on his face, one that started at the end of his left eyebrow and crossed diagonally down to the corner of his mouth, vanishing into his jaw. Flesh, blood, and even white bone could be seen in the wound. There was also that same arrogant and disdainful spirit.

Qin Yu's eyes were ice cold, without any hint of warmth. The sea map slowly unfolded above his head and countless star-like motes of islands spread out, sparkling like treasures.

He lifted his hand and pointed towards the sea map, onto a single dark spot.

In the next moment, a dazzling beam of light fell down from the skies. It split apart the endless seawater and drowned out the Whale Sovereign's form. Its speed was amazingly fast. The beam of light came falling down as soon as he pointed his finger, and it only took a breath of time for annihilation to follow!

But it left as fast as it came. The islands sparkling above began to dim and the sea map curled back up and vanished along with the beam of light. Now, in the sea, there was a straight line that went from sea level all the way to the seabed. It was only after a moment that seawater began to surge in, submerging the channel.

The Whale Sovereign wildly hacked out coughs. He wasn't dead, but he was in a pitiful condition. His scalp had been torn off and his chest had been ripped open; one could see his beating heart within, struggling to live. He looked up at Qin Yu, then, lifting a shaking arm, he clenched his fist. A light cracking sound followed.

Qin Yu stiffened.

The Whale Sovereign smiled. "I never thought that I would actually be forced into such a miserable state by you, and even nearly killed by you. However, the one who gets the last laugh in the end will still be me."

He spread out his hand, revealing a shattered bead in his palm. Though the bead had cracked into several pieces, one could still see Qin Yu's visage within, his face twisted with pain.

"Originally, I would have explained to you just what this bead is. But you are far too strange of a junior. I don't want my final card to be ruined by you, so I won't say much. Then, let's bring this game to an end."

The Whale Sovereign walked over. His head turned into a fierce whale head; it looked quite bizarre on a human body. He opened his mouth to reveal rows of sharp teeth.

Puff –

The Whale Sovereign's body stiffened. He blinked with difficulty, confusion filling his eyes. Qin Yu held a pure white sword in his hands. It thrust through the rows of teeth and pierced the upper jaw of the Whale Sovereign until it exited through the top of his head. Blood flowed down the snow-white blade, dying Qin Yu's hand red.

"I have no idea what that bead is, but it clearly isn't useful to me." A severe light flashed in Qin Yu's eyes. "Whale Sovereign, farewell and goodbye."

With a twist of his palm, the long sword spun and blood surged out. It rained down like a waterfall, pouring over Qin Yu's hair, dyeing his face red and soaking his black robes.

Roar –

With an angered roar, a great whale phantom appeared. It looked at Qin Yu, its eyes filled with unmatched hate. Then, in the next moment, without any hesitation, it exploded.

The Whale Sovereign had touched upon the Divine Soul realm, so even if he hadn't made a breakthrough, his soul had begun to transform. This was why after his mortal body died, his soul could begin its final attack.

Within his soul space, Qin Yu's soul opened its eyes. In the next moment countless tiny cracks appeared around his soul, weaving together into a dense net.

Spirity coughed and convulsed. The space between her eyebrows split open and a dark red mark seemed to appear, as if dropping down her face. On the surface it looked like her injuries were much lighter than what happened to Qin Yu's soul, but the reality was that they were so severe that she simply slumped over, unconscious.

The Partner Soul took its host as its master. When resisting attacks from outside, the majority of the killing force was withstood by her. Otherwise, the Whale Sovereign detonating his soul would have been enough to pull them all into death together.

In the outside world, Qin Yu's complexion immediately paled. His eyes dimmed and blood began trickling down from every orifice of his head. He wavered and stumbled.

At this moment, a change occurred. The bloodstained sword that Qin Yu held in his hand began to lighten, as if it were absorbing the blood on it. Then, all the blood from the Whale Sovereign's corpse surged out, flowing along the sword's blade and vanishing into his palm.

A warm current rapidly flowed through his body and spread. His mortal body cheered in comfort even as his soul groaned in agony. This sort of mixed feeling was hard to explain in words. Qin Yu stood where he was, not willing to move at all.

Time passed bit by bit. As the terrifying shockwaves dispersed, although the seawater still tumbled about, it lost that all-annihilating strength.

All of the seafolk watching this fight widened their eyes. Did things finish just like that? Who had won in the end? Originally, this shouldn't be too difficult to imagine; just how powerful was the Whale Sovereign? It was natural that he would win. But just now, in that terrifying battle, Qin Yu had exposed his absolute strength and now no one dared to guess what happened in the end.

In particular, those sea race masters who had received a warning from Sea God Palace to hold back and not attack were especially grateful towards the Lord Priest. If they had actually entered the fray, then they might have died dozens of times already. Who could have imagined that Qin Yu, who used to be at the Golden Core realm, could reach such a freakish degree of strength in just several years?

But shock was just shock in the end. After a short hesitation, some people began to approach the area where the battle erupted. Of course, they were careful in their movements and were prepared to escape at any moment. But every seafolk held onto the same thought, a trace of anticipation in their heart: perhaps in the battle between the Whale Sovereign and Qin Yu, they had been mutually wounded? If so, wouldn't they be able to come in as the third party to seek some benefits?

Soon, the first person crossed the wild waves and appeared in the center of the battlefield. This person was a thin, black-clothed man with a towel wrapped around his face. Only a pair of narrow and slender eyes was revealed, eyes that shined with a sharp light. As he arrived, he was shocked by the horrifying scene around him. But soon his gaze fell upon the bodies of Qin Yu and the Whale Sovereign!

At first glance, the black-clothed man was shocked. The Whale Sovereign had died; he had been killed!

However, Qin Yu's condition didn't seem any better. He stood rigidly in place, his aura nearly imperceptible.

Could he have also died?

Ecstatic joy rose up in his body. The black-clothed man licked the corner of his lips, endless greed erupting from his slender eyes.

After a short period of hesitation, the black-clothed man rushed forwards. Many people were catching up. He couldn't delay at all, otherwise this great lucky chance would fly away right in front of him. Riches and honor all followed danger; the risks weren't anything at all. Moreover, Qin Yu looked more unfortunate than fortunate right now.

This was what the heavens wanted. If he didn't grasp this chance then he would be the one suffering!

He lifted a palm and dark light circulated around it, readying himself to strike Qin Yu's chest. Even if it looked like Qin Yu wasn't a threat right now, it was best to be careful. If this person could even fell the Whale Sovereign then it could be seen just how ruthless and dangerous he was. If Qin Yu had even half a breath of life left over, then with a single wrong move he would be sent along the road.

But just as he was about to attack, his body froze in place. His chest burst open and a red sword tore through him from behind. The blade burned with flames. It ignited the corpse of the black-clothed man and, amazingly, he began to light up beneath the sea like a torch.

Deep under the sea, flames.

No matter how one saw this scene, there was a strange macabre feeling to it.

So, when the second sea race master appeared, his eyes popped open in shock and he hesitated.

The Whale Sovereign had died. His head had been pierced through and, more importantly, he didn't even emit the slightest bit of aura. It was clear that he couldn't be any more dead than he was. That person who was still burning, he was about to be cooked through now and he had also thoroughly died.

The only one remaining was Qin Yu. Although it seemed as if he didn't pose any threat right now, it was clear that the burning person was his handiwork. He was truly vicious! To kill the Whale Sovereign was horrifying enough, but he still had enough strength to kill others. If he didn't see this with his own eyes then he wouldn't have believed it at all.

The sea race master's eyes turned. He flicked his sleeves and the surrounding temperature of the seawater began to rapidly drop, quickly condensing into a black ice arrow.

Shua –

Quietly, the black ice arrow ripped through the seawater and shot towards Qin Yu's head.

Everything proceeded smoothly. In just another blink of an eye, he would be able to witness the splendid scene of Qin Yu's head blowing open like a flower. But suddenly, the sea race master's heart shrank.

Pa –

The black ice arrow shattered and a shadow howled past it. The man was about to evade, but his body froze.

Puff –

Blood spouted out. A head flew upwards. Then, the blood that gushed out from the severed neck suddenly turned to ice. The speed was so fast that it caught up to the head that was flying away. Thus the following strange scene occurred: a headless corpse was wildly spurting out blood, frozen like red ice-bound fireworks, with a head hanging above, filled with panic.

The ice rapidly spread across the entire body in a moment. Then, not too far away from the burning seafolk, an ice sculpture appeared.

That was right, Qin Yu was indeed injured. In particular, from the Whale Sovereign's final soul explosion. If it weren't for Spirity resisting the majority of the impact for him then he would have already died. Even so, with his formidable soul cultivation, the Five Element Swords were still mind-bogglingly powerful when controlled by his mind. This was the reason why he was able to kill two people even when entirely still.

More and more seafolk finally caught up.

Burning corpse, ice-bound corpse…these two completely different strengths left one's mind racing.

In particular, the Whale Sovereign's pierced jaw caused a cold chill to race up their backs.

Qin Yu won. He was actually…terrifying to the extreme!

Killing the Whale Sovereign was already an unimaginable feat. And in such a severely wounded state, he was also able to kill two more people.

They couldn't make out who the burning person was, but they could see who the ice-bound corpse belonged to. It was a master of the Southern Mountains, and he was quite strong.

And as everyone was hesitating, Qin Yu moved. He drew out his sword. The Whale Sovereign's corpse seemed as if it had eroded over endless years. As the sword was drawn out, his corpse disintegrated into countless fragments that floated away into the sea.

Qin Yu turned, slow and stiff. His mind and body didn't seem very coordinated at the moment.

This caused the eyes of many seafolk to brighten.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 232 – Treated as an Equal

"He's injured." It was unknown who said this first. Their voice wasn't too loud, but it spread through the seawater and clearly entered the ears of all the seafolk present.

Qin Yu sighed. His eyebrows furrowed together with some difficulty, making him seem a bit helpless.

"That human Qin Yu, he killed the Whale Sovereign, a cornerstone of my sea races. We cannot allow him to leave!"

"That's right, we cannot allow him to leave, otherwise where will the pride and glory of our sea races be?"

"Everyone, let's attack together! We will see whether or not he is some superhuman freak!"

The roaring crowd was roused to action.

Qin Yu turned his head. He glanced over the crowd and focused on an especially fierce seafolk master whose face was flushed red with excitement.

Whoosh –

There was the sound of breaking air. In the next moment, this sea race master who had shouted with the most energy until he was red in the face fell backwards, face up.

His chest and belly had been torn through. A terrifying strength immediately exterminated all life.

Everything fell deathly silent.

Qin Yu's eyes darkened and he coughed gently several times. "That's right, I am indeed severely wounded. But, trust me, before I die I will always have the means to drag several of you into the grave with me." He reached out a hand and pointed, "You, you, or you. Of course, it can be other people. It could be any of you. You can allow me to leave in peace, or you can all take a gamble on whether or not you will die here. Make your choice."

The sea race masters were hesitant and indecisive. They definitely didn't want to allow Qin Yu to leave, but if they refused…they had seen someone die with their own eyes, and seeing this up close and personal left a much larger impact than coming upon the corpses of the two others. Qin Yu proved he still had the strength to easily kill them.

"Hand over the Whale Sovereign's storage magic tool and you may leave…"

Whoosh –

This was clearly some prestigious sea race powerhouse. But before he could finish speaking, there was a loud sound as his head separated from his body and blood erupted upwards.

Qin Yu said with effort, "My apologies, but I don't plan on leaving any of my possessions behind. Does anyone still have an objection?"

In the present situation, he couldn't show even a hint of weakness. Otherwise these seafolk would surely reach for a yard after taking an inch. In the end, they would all become wicked and greedy wolves, eating him up until there weren't even bones remaining.

The complexions of the sea race masters all changed. There was anger in their eyes but even more fear! If Qin Yu dared to kill them without scruples, it was clear he had plenty of strength left remaining. If he were to go all-out, many of them would be severely wounded or die, and this might even include themselves.

If things followed the current trend, then perhaps Qin Yu might have been able to subdue these numerous sea race masters and retreat from the battlefield.

But, accidents were bound to happen. And there were also those seafolk who weren't afraid of death.

For instance, masters of the whale monster race.

Although their Lord Patriarch had announced that he was severing relations with them and strictly ordered them not to interfere, ultimately, the whale monster race wasn't able to stand idly by. After an emergency meeting, the whale monster race dispatched a powerful troop led by five Nascent Soul powerhouses to secretly go to Moon Praying Shrine. They were well aware that with their Lord Patriarch's personality, after having been forced to this step he would never allow Qin Yu to leave alive.

The facts revealed that they did indeed understand the Whale Sovereign and their judgment had been correct.

But, the result was the exact opposite of what they expected: their Lord Patriarch had died.

Not only had he died, but the whale monster race's ultimate trump card, the refined souls that they had saved up over countless years using endless effort, had been entirely ruined here. After determining this, all the whale monster race masters turned pale white. They now knew that the decline of their tribe was inevitable.

But even decline was split into levels. If they could kill Qin Yu here and take revenge for the Whale Sovereign, taking back their momentum, then the whale monster race might be able to maintain a weakened existence. They might even have a chance to rise back up in the future. Otherwise, if they allowed Qin Yu to freely swagger away, losing all their spirit in the process and allowing themselves to be pushed up against the wall, then their whale monster race would be beyond redemption!

So, the whale monster masters decided to fight. All of their eyes began to fill with a crazed zealousness. Even if they all died here, they still had to pull Qin Yu into the grave with them!

"Qin Yu!" With a hate-filled roar, the first whale monster master rushed out. He immediately transformed into his true form, striking out at the seawater and causing wild waves to rise up, his momentum dreadful.

Puff –

Flesh and blood spewed into the water. Two deep cuts suddenly appeared in the eyes of this great whale that was hundreds of feet long. Blood flowed out, mixed with a pale white slurry of goo.

"Kill him!"

"Revenge for the Patriarch!"

This didn't frighten those that followed. More and more whale monster race masters rushed out, all of them transforming back into their true forms. There were at least dozens of them.

The surrounding seafolk masters were overjoyed. Qin Yu could still fight, but there were enough whale monster masters to use up the little bit of strength he had remaining. At that time, they would have an opportunity to make their move. This was just too wonderful. They praised the whale monsters, applauding them for their kindness and noble spirit.

Qin Yu bitterly smiled. Right now, he still had the strength to kill four or five more people, but if these whale monsters all rushed at him en masse, there was actually nothing he could do.

But waiting for death to arrive wasn't something he would do. Even if he couldn't escape, he would struggle as much as he could and kill several more people. For instance, there was still his right hand's index finger. Throughout the years, it was unknown how much vicious poison the little blue lamp had sent there. Qin Yu hadn't had the heart to use it up, but if he really was going to die then he would let it explode; it would definitely cause numerous people here to die horrible deaths bleeding from their heads.

"Stay your hand!" With a cold cough, an old turtle appeared. Though he was thin and small he stood straight and rigid, his old face filled with regal dignity.

Turtle Origin flicked his sleeves. Wild waves rose up from the seabed, blocking the whale monsters and sending them tumbling away.

"Turtle Origin, just what are you doing!?" An old whale spat out.

"If you stop us from taking revenge for our Patriarch, we will never forgive this!"

"Today, no one can stop us!"

Not only were the whale monsters enraged, but the preying sea race powerhouses waiting all around were also angered. Just what was this, what did you mean by this? We just saw a bit of hope and now you want to destroy it? Even if you are Turtle Origin, aren't you being too excessive!?

"Turtle Origin, you had best not interfere in today's matters!" The person who spoke was confident in his own status. His voice was heavy with dignity.

"Fellow daoist Turtle, why must you provoke such anger for a mere human!" This person intentionally spoke in a calm voice, trying to speak reason.

"Senior Turtle, you are a cornerstone of the sea region, so how could you allow this human to go free and terrorize everyone in the sea?" This person had a peaceful expression as he tried to exert pressure using morals.

Turtle Origin was expressionless. "Qin Yu is someone that His Majesty wants. Anyone who moves against him is an enemy of the capital city."

The old whale flew into a bitter rage. "Turtle Origin, even if His Majesty personally comes here today, he can give up any idea of saving this person! My children, attack together with me, take revenge for the Patriarch!"

Bang –

Seawater blew apart with a loud rumble as it surged into the distance. A massive turtle, one as large as a mountain, appeared deep beneath the sea. It opened its mouth and shot forwards. The old whale cried out pitifully but it was wrapped in seawater before being swallowed up in the big turtle's mouth.

Crunch –

Crunch –

Blood flowed out from between the turtle's teeth, dyeing the waters red.

The whale monsters all froze and the watching sea race powerhouses also froze. They never imagined that Turtle Origin's response would be so cruel and bloodthirsty. He had directly eaten the oldest and strongest whale monster here!

Gulp –

The sound of swallowing was incomparably clear coming from the large turtle's long neck. The turtle swept an icy cold gaze around. "To defy His Majesty's will is the same as rebelling. I have the qualifications to punish anyone in place of His Majesty. I am quite old and have been a vegetarian for far too long. Occasionally eating some meat to supplement my diet might be a good idea."

This was a stark naked death threat!

And the most essential point was that this old turtle had the ability to threaten them. Even that overconfident old whale had been swallowed up quickly. If it were anyone else, they would have been swallowed up even faster.

Moreover, from Turtle Origin's actions, he was determined to save Qin Yu. If they really tried to stop him and aroused the anger of His Majesty in the capital city, then they would have to shoulder the sin of wronging His Majesty. Nothing would come from that but endless calamity.

The old turtle turned his head. He coldly said, "Qin Yu, follow me away!"

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "Then, I'll have to trouble you."

He stepped onto the turtle's back. The great turtle turned, its four limbs paddling around. Then, seawater surged around them, pushing them into the distance.

After a moment and making sure that no one was chasing after them, Qin Yu flew off. The great turtle vanished to reveal the human-shaped Turtle Origin. Turtle Origin looked Qin Yu over, "What incredible skills you have, fellow daoist Qin Yu. Even the Whale Sovereign was killed by you. Amazing, amazing!"

Qin Yu wryly smiled. "I was just lucky. Senior need not praise me."

"Don't call me senior, it pains my heart to hear that. Compared to the Whale Sovereign, my strength is a bit weaker. If you killed him, then finishing me off should be easy."

This sounded like a cynical taunt, but it was actually quite earnest.

Strength represented status.

Right now, Qin Yu already had the qualifications to be treated as an equal.

Qin Yu forced out a smile.

"Good, let us stop with the small talk and hurry up." Turtle Origin flicked his sleeves, wrapping Qin Yu in water and howling away.

Soon, a giant ship appeared before them. The capital city's war division was in full display. Seeing Turtle Origin, everyone bowed together. As their gazes fell on Qin Yu, there was shock and awe in their eyes.

This person had killed the Whale Sovereign…

Just that point alone was enough to earn their respect.

"Immediately set sail. If people catch up to us then things will be troublesome." The old turtle waved his hand. He clearly wasn't as confident as he showed on the surface.

The ship soon started moving, soaring directly towards the capital city. Before Qin Yu could ask anything, he was sent to recuperate in a cabin. His soul wounds were serious so he decided to meditate and swallow some Star Pills from his storage ring to help his soul recover.

Unfortunately, even top quality pills that were purified by the little blue lamp didn't have much effect on Qin Yu's soul injuries this time. They could only forcibly suppress the pain. The cracks on the surface of his soul remained. If he were forced to withstand another impact, he feared it would shatter into pieces.

After sailing for several days, Qin Yu opened his eyes. He let out a light breath, a helpless look on his face. If he wanted to restore his soul, it seemed he needed the help of some powerful external force. His eyes flashed and his thoughts raced. If the Sea Sovereign didn't hesitate to offend all influences within the sea region and order the old turtle to carry him away, then he must have some demand.

Without accident, the most likely probability was that it was related to him helping numerous seafolk masters cross tribulation.

Could it be…the Sea Sovereign wished to cross tribulation!?

If this was the truth, then he could use this chance to set forth some reasonable requests. For instance, things that could repair soul wounds. After all, if his soul was injured, there might be dangers if he tried to cross tribulation like this.

And even if he took a step back and assumed that the Sea Sovereign wasn't crossing tribulation, he would still have an opportunity to set forth his own requests. Now, all he needed to do was patiently wait.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 233 – Key

On Qin Yu's journey to the capital city, there was a small interlude.

A knock sounded outside his cabin door. The person outside was unexpected.

"Princess Lushy, it's been a while."

After a brief pause, Qin Yu spoke up, his voice warm and gentle.

The princess had a faint look. "I don't need to come in; I only came to ask you a question. When father bestowed a royal marriage to you, why did you refuse?"

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "My heart belongs to someone else. I could not destroy princess' happiness just because I wished to live."

Princess Lushy was stunned. She immediately furrowed her eyebrows together. "Are you speaking the truth?"

"I swear it."

Her gaze relaxed. She turned and left, sighing inwardly.

Reality proved that her judgment had been excellent. The man she had chosen was brilliant, far more outstanding than any of her peers.

But why did she recognize this so late? Perhaps it would have been better if they never met.

The ship ventured deep through the sea, the waves rolling past it.

…

The great ship anchored at a wharf. Qin Yu stepped onto the deck. As he saw the giant city spread across the bottom of the sea like a miracle, his expression was tranquil.

After disembarking the ship, Turtle Origin simply flew away. A troop from the capital city's war division guided Qin Yu to board a carriage and enter the royal palace from a side gate.

Following that, things occurred which were beyond Qin Yu's expectations. Without him needing to go and make a request, Soupman personally came to deliver him many soul restoring treasures.

"Qin Yu, rest well and recover from your injuries. If there is anything you need, feel free to ask!"

Although they hadn't crossed paths too often, Qin Yu was well aware of how greedy for wealth Soupman was. He was surprised by his actions.

It seemed like His Majesty had a request for him, and it was an extremely important one.

After thinking about it, Qin Yu pressed down these thoughts and decided to put forth his full effort in recovering from his injuries. He would find out what was happening sooner or later.

The things Soupman sent over were all extremely precious treasures in the sea region. Qin Yu was able to use the little blue lamp to help them grow, making them become even more potent.

Time slowly passed. Although the strength of these treasures was absorbed by his soul, the cracks on his soul's surface didn't disappear.

Shua –

Within a temple, Qin Yu opened his eyes. His face darkened and he grimaced.

Just as he thought, it wasn't useful.

The soul was the most mysterious existence of a cultivator's body. In order to reach it, one needed to touch upon the Divine Soul realm or have heaven-defying good fortune like Qin Yu. The soul was incomparably powerful and filled with infinite mysteries. But, once injured, wanting to restore it was difficult beyond imagination.

And what worried Qin Yu the most was that ever since that day when Spirity fell unconscious, she still hadn't awoken. Through their resonance, he could sense her aura constantly weakening. If things continued like this, he feared she might never wake up.

Just how could he repair his soul and awaken Spirity?

As Qin Yu was mulling this over, His Majesty in that grand hall had finally completed his preparations. He had secretly cleaned up many uncertain factors so that even if he failed to cross tribulation, there would still be a smooth transition of royal authority in the capital city. There would be no widespread chaos.

"Bring Qin Yu in to see this Solitude."

This man possessed the most power and influence in the world, and his cultivation also stood at the peak of all others. Not long after he spoke his command, Qin Yu was brought in. Where he now stood was in the grand hall at the center of the royal palace.

Qin Yu looked up. When he sensed that boundless aura which soared to the skies, he knew who it was that he was meeting.

He adjusted his black robes a little and then pushed open the doors to the grand hall, stepping in.

The first thing he saw was that figure sitting upon the dragon throne. That figure didn't emit any formidable aura, but just by sitting there he seemed to be the center of the world, leaving everyone who witnessed his glory in awe.

"Qin Yu, greets Your Majesty."

The Sea Sovereign opened his eyes. His eyes were steady and flat. He was a regal and majestic man. From the start, his appearance had never been described, because with his status there was simply no need to mention these things.

"Qin Yu, you should know that this Solitude has sat upon this chair for almost 300 years, not taking even a single step away."

Qin Yu's heart shook. His expression was solemn.

"This Solitude is the ruler of the sea, the one who possesses the highest authority in the world, the one who controls trillions of lives. To others, it might seem like an endlessly glorious existence, but does anyone know the difficulties behind it? The underground vine…you must have seen it already. That is this Solitude's Companion Vine. If this Solitude didn't shift strength into its body, then this Solitude would not have lived until today. But to draw out one's own cultivation, such an action doesn't taste good at all. Though my will is formidable, this Solitude no longer wishes to withstand it. So, this Solitude hopes that you can help this Solitude resolve this burden." The Sea Sovereign had a faint expression. When he lowered his head and looked down, the disdainful bearing a transcendent ruler was finally revealed. "This Solitude must cross tribulation, break out of this cage, and obtain a new life! Qin Yu, are you willing to help this Solitude?"

Of course, this was not really a request. If you don't believe it, how about you try refusing?

Qin Yu bowed. "I will put forth my utmost effort!" He continued to say, "But for this, I will need to make some preparations. Or if any accident was to occur, I would not be able to withstand the consequences."

"Very well. This Solitude will give you three days' time…"

"Your Majesty, I have one more thing to say." He looked up, "Perhaps this is beyond the thinking of someone as lowly as me, but this world is too cruel and sinister, so I cannot help but make considerations early. I hope that Your Majesty can give me a promise, that once you smoothly cross tribulation, you will allow me to leave."

The Sea Sovereign nodded. "Very well, this Solitude will agree. But, you must also agree to a condition. After leaving the sea region, never take another step in for the rest of your life."

Qin Yu bowed. "As Your Majesty wills."

The one who controlled the method of crossing tribulation could create a massive number of Nascent Souls in a short period of time. If used by someone with the correct aspirations, Qin Yu had the ability to stir up a dreadful storm in the sea region. At that time, the rule of the capital city would come under tremendous threat.

After coming to an agreement, Qin Yu bowed and turned, leaving the grand hall.

On the journey to the capital city, he had already correctly guessed that the Sea Sovereign would try and cross tribulation. He spoke to the little blue lamp, and although he didn't obtain a response, he knew that the little blue lamp must have heard him. Since it didn't refuse, it was clear that it had no problem dealing with the heavenly tribulation.

But now a difficult conundrum was placed in front of him. If he were to help the Sea Sovereign cross tribulation, he couldn't do the same as he did at Moon Praying Shrine and have the Sea Sovereign fall asleep with medicines and then stimulate his cultivation to summon down heavenly tribulation.

If so, then how could he proceed without exposing the existence of the little blue lamp?

This was the reason why Qin Yu said he needed to make some preparations.

Returning to his dwelling, Qin Yu's thoughts moved. The array formation in the hall began to revolve, isolating him from the outside. Light flashed in his hand and the little blue lamp appeared. He looked out for several breaths of time and said, "I need to help the Sea Sovereign cross tribulation. I believe this should be beneficial to you. But, your existence cannot be exposed, so, I want to ask you, just what plan do you have to prevent that?"

The little blue lamp had its own will; he had already received proof of this.

Hum –

The little blue lamp gently shivered. The corals within the hall were still red, indicating that it was still daytime. But, there were still faint traces of dark blue on their surface.

Then, like a bubble, it suddenly exploded and vanished from sight.

Qin Yu was shocked. He immediately closed his eyes. Within his soul space, he could sense a thumb-sized lantern.

Blue light shot out, falling between the eyebrows of Qin Yu's soul and turning into a flowing mark. It fluctuated constantly, its shape unclear.

After a long time, he opened his eyes. His expression was a bit complex. He finally sighed and revealed a faint smile.

So it was only today that he was approved by the little blue lamp, truly becoming its master.

Perhaps this test had already started when he inadvertently obtained the little blue lamp at the Eastern Mountain Sect.

It really, really hadn't been easy!

In the past, Qin Yu had once tried to drip several drops of blood on the little blue lamp, thinking he could bring it under his control like that. He had been far too na?ve.

But no matter how it happened, this was an extremely good thing, right?

He thought that the following three days would pass in peace, but soon, a visitor came to see Qin Yu.

"Greetings, Lord Qin Yu." The one speaking was a member of the capital city's war division. Qin Yu had once seen him on the great ship he rode here.

Qin Yu furrowed his eyebrows together. He asked, "What matter is there?"

The war division member respectfully said, "I am under orders to deliver this box to you. My time is limited so I cannot stay for long, but this box has something that can help you dispel your doubts."

The soldier bowed and left.

The box wasn't large; it was around twice the size of an adult's palm. It seemed to be crafted from wood, with a thick layer of glaze around it. It was clearly an old object that was often played around with by others. Qin Yu probed it, and after sensing that there was nothing wrong, he opened it. There were no traps, poison gasses, or anything else like that. It seemed he had been a bit too wary.

Within the wood box, there was a long object wrapped in gray leather. A jade slip lay beside it. This thing didn't seem as if it came from the sea races, but instead seemed as if it came from humans.

Qin Yu took out the jade slip. Light flashed on its surface, and then it immediately shattered into motes of light that rapidly condensed into a screen. Figures appeared on the screen. From looks alone, it appeared that they had filmed this from an ancient and dilapidated building. But, he could sense a deep background in the surroundings.

"Lord Qin Yu, by the time you see this, you should have received the gift we sent to you. This key concerns the world's secret. We have always kept watch over it, believing that it is an item necessary to awaken the sea spirit. You are the sea spirit's wanderer in the world, so we will give this key to you, in hope that you will obtain a harvest."

The final image on the screen was everyone lowering their heads, bowing in reverence.

Pa –

The screen shattered.

Qin Yu frowned. He recognized the person speaking. He had been one of the four priests responsible for managing the sea spirit baptism. But today, he and the three people beside him were clearly much older than before.

Looking at their attire, the ones appearing on the screen should all have been priests of the capital city. But, why did they say he was the sea spirit's world wanderer?

He looked down at the long object trapped in gray leather. Qin Yu reached out and untied it to reveal a piece of jade.

That's right, this was a rectangular jade, shaped like a square column. There were countless dents that marred its surface and even traces of it being burnt, as if it had undergone some calamity. But, the item itself wasn't truly damaged. In particular, a key sealed within the jade was in perfect shape.

Qin Yu had a dignified expression. He lifted up the jade and carefully examined it in the light. The jade itself had no signs of being refined, so how had the key been placed within? Or, could it be that this key grew within the jade?

But no matter what the reason was, there was one thing for certain. This jade was definitely an extraordinary object, and the key that the priests gave him must have some vital use.

Thinking about it, it had been mentioned that this involved the secrets of the world as well as the awakening of the sea spirit…Qin Yu had no idea what this world was, but he did know of the sea spirit's strength. He had already touched upon it. It was something that absolutely surpassed the boundaries of his imagination!

He grabbed hold of the key and his eyes flashed. Perhaps he needed to find a chance to clearly question the priests.

But, that time wasn't now.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 234 – Crossing Tribulation

After that, three days passed uneventfully. The news of the Sea Sovereign crossing tribulation was still blocked out, but if one had the qualifications to touch upon the circles of highest power, then they would have received a prompt concerning this.

On one hand, these people tried to control their subordinate forces, lest they be cleaned away by His Majesty in a critical moment to avoid any problems. On the other hand, their eyes widened as they stared towards the royal palace.

If His Majesty was crossing tribulation, then whether he succeeded or failed it would inevitably create a great disturbance. If they could grab onto this moment then it would be an amazing opportunity for them. Of course, this opportunity might be good and it might be bad. It might appear as if they were walking on a gilded path towards wealth and glory, when in truth they were falling down into an abyss beyond redemption.

At noon, when the time-sensing corals were their brightest red, the skies above the royal palace started to quietly dim down. This color was pale, as if it were a dappled landscape painting. Yet, it carried with it a deep and heavy aura, and when it appeared it attracted the gazes of countless people.

The majority of seafolk within the capital city revealed astonished gazes; they had no idea what was happening. But at this time, the truly great people could feel their heartbeats speed up and their complexions turn incomparably dignified.

His Majesty, he had…begun!

Although everyone knew of this, when His Majesty truly started to cross tribulation, they discovered that the news they obtained ahead of time was completely different from the reality before them.

Soupman raced in circles, like an ant in a hot pot. "Old Turtle, do you think His Majesty will be alright? Peh peh peh! My mouth deserves to be slapped. What kind of character is His Majesty? If he chooses to cross tribulation now then he must be confident in himself!" But even as he said this, he couldn't help but pace in endless circles, mumbling to himself the entire time.

Turtle Origin was agitated. He shouted out, "Can you just hold still, you are making me dizzy!"

Soupman clenched his teeth. "I want to stop too, but I can't! As soon as I stop I start to panic!" He began to curse at himself, "You old bastard, just what are you so nervous about!? Do you not have any confidence in His Majesty? You should just go and die!"

This sort of self-scolding was truly refreshing. Turtle Origin didn't know whether to laugh or to cry. "That's enough. Qin Yu was able to eliminate the Whale Sovereign. Forget how he managed to do it. Since he did, that point alone is enough to push him to the peak of society. If he and His Majesty join forces, they are absolutely the strongest combination in the world! With them together, it is highly possible for them to cross tribulation successfully. Moreover, do you remember what Qin Yu has been doing lately? Do you not know that the heavenly tribulation he has seen far surpasses you and me together? Since he has agreed to help His Majesty, he should know that if he fails here, his fate will be miserable. So, you should rest assured that everything will be fine!"

Soupman nodded again and again, as if saying 'you are right, I worship your every word'. But in the blink of an eye, he had a mournful expression plastered on his face once more. "You old turtle, do you think I don't understand you by now? You are always lazy and sloppy. During ordinary times, when would you speak so many words? The more you speak, the more it proves you don't have any faith at all! You cannot trick me!"

Turtle Origin gnashed his teeth in anger. At this time, it was fine enough for the both of them to mutually comfort each other. Even if Soupman sensed something, did he really have to say it out loud?

This was fine. He was also beginning to panic.

The skies above the royal palace began to darken, turning deep and rich. It was like drops of ink falling into a lake, quickly melting away, turning it increasingly black.

Then in the blink of an eye, that black water covered the entire lake. It spread out at an astonishing speed.

Everything mentioned happened slowly, but in truth it was shockingly quick. In just several blinks of an eye, the entirety of the skies above the capital city was covered in darkness.

Billowing black clouds tumbled about. It was bizarrely silent, but the terrifying aura that rained down caused everyone's mind to tremble.

Countless seafolk widened their eyes, their faces full of panic and horror. They had no idea what was happening.

Was someone crossing tribulation?

But, the key point was that they had never seen a heavenly tribulation on such a massive scale, or one that possessed such a terrifying momentum!

Within the grand hall, the Sea Sovereign looked up. His eyes seemed to pierce through the hall and gaze straight towards those formidable tribulation clouds above.

With a deep breath, he slowly stood up. His movements were slow, and even a little stiff. But with this simple movement, there were loud rumbles in the air, like heaven-shaking roars, as if a massive tide was racing forwards!

This sound was incredible beyond belief. In a mere moment it resonated through the entire capital city. Countless seafolk turned pale white. They felt as if a mountain was pressed against their chests, making it hard to breathe.

Because following the descent of this dreadful sound was an unimaginably boundless aura. This sort of overwhelming aura caused their minds to shake with fear.

Deep underground, in a place no one could see, the terrifying vine crazily rolled about. Countless vines withered and crashed to the ground.

The strength of the Sea Sovereign stored within the vine's body began to leave at a rapid rate. This sort of sudden extraction actually caused heavy damage to it.

But it silently withstood the pain, not preventing it at all. This was because the vine knew that only through the Sea Sovereign taking back its strength would it have any chance of living on. Otherwise, all that awaited it was death.

The Sea Sovereign stood straight and tall. He was like a peerless divine sword that had been unsheathed after hundreds of years. His aura recklessly erupted outwards, announcing his existence to the world.

Boundless, deep, dignified, formidable, this aura shot up straight like a beacon towards the skies, connecting the heavens and earth. From the dragon throne which he stood upon, the entire grand hall began to crack apart. Then, it disintegrated into rumble, dust and ash flying into the air.

To outsiders, this was the center of the royal palace, the place where the highest authority in the world lay. But to the Sea Sovereign, this was merely a prison where he had been locked away for 300 years.

Since he chose to risk everything and cross tribulation, then there naturally wasn't a need for this place any longer.

The grand hall broke apart. It was not able to block the majesty of the world. Strong winds howled forth, whipping up the robes of the Sea Sovereign. His black hair danced behind him and he narrowed his eyes and looked up towards the rolling tribulation clouds ahead. "The feeling of being free, that's something I haven't experienced for a long time."

Qin Yu stood outside the hall and watched as it collapsed. He quietly said, "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that from this day forth, you can travel as high as the skies and as wide as the seas. There will be nothing stopping you anymore."

The Sea Sovereign laughed heartily. "High as the skies and wide as the sea, good, this Solitude likes that very much. However, you should also know that if any accident happens when this Solitude crosses tribulation, you shall be accompanying this Solitude to the yellow springs."

To fail crossing tribulation meant that the Sea Sovereign would die. Even so, with his status, he wouldn't do something so lowly as speaking out to scare someone.

Qin Yu was well aware that if the Sea Sovereign died, he would also die. But, his complexion remained as calm as before. "Although I would be honored to take a trip to the yellow springs with Your Majesty, there are still many things I worry about in this world. So, I do not wish to die. I can only disappoint Your Majesty's kindness."

"Hahaha! Qin Yu, only now does this Solitude discover you are an interesting person!" The Sea Sovereign looked up, "But now, this Solitude will first test the might of this heavenly tribulation. Do not interfere!"

Bang –

A heaven-shaking bang seemed to split open the heavens and earth. Blinding lightning instantly sparkled and countless watching seafolk were left amazed. Tears began to subconsciously flow down their eyes. Then, a horrifying sound followed, as if the sea was breaking down above them. The sound roared into their ears, making it hard for them to compose their thoughts.

They all impatiently opened their eyes, wanting to know what was occurring. As they did, they saw a figure standing tall and proud below the tribulation clouds. The terrifying presence was like a dragon, diving up and down all around him. On the long yellow robes, there were places that were broken all over, and the person's neatly combed hair was somewhat disheveled.

But this didn't ruin his aura. In fact, it made others feel that he was even more dignified and regal. He was grand and noble, looking down upon all others with disdain. Just by standing there he seemed to be the center of the world.

Because of the terrifying aura that surrounded him, space itself was distorted, making it impossible to clearly see his appearance. But, in the entire sea region, there was only one person who possessed such an aura and such a cultivation.

His Majesty! It was that supreme ruler who wielded sovereignty over all the sea races, His Majesty!

The sea races were shocked, but they immediately realized what was happening. No wonder this heavenly tribulation was so momentous; it was because His Majesty was the one crossing tribulation!

No one knew just what sort of cultivation boundary His Majesty had reached. But, there were well-informed people in the capital city who knew His Majesty had probably touched upon some very, very high threshold. Just another step further and he would reach the limits of power of this world.

However, this threshold was not easy to cross. This was the conclusion drawn from His Majesty not appearing in public for hundreds of years.

Then…could His Majesty successfully cross tribulation today?

The seafolk felt their hearts begin to race. Their eyes widened further.

"What is going on? His Majesty is crossing tribulation alone? Where is Qin Yu? Where is that bastard Qin Yu!?" Soupman flew into a rage. "That bastard swallowed up so many of my treasures. If he can't help His Majesty cross tribulation then I will skin him alive!"

Turtle Origin coldly sneered. "He even slaughtered the Whale Sovereign. If you go there it's the same as seeking death."

Soupman roared. "I don't care! If he can't help His Majesty then I will kill him myself!" He turned his head, his expression fierce. "Even at this time you still have the mood to smile? How can you be so calm? Aren't you worried about His Majesty?"

"So what if I'm worried? Do you think you and I can rush up to help block that heavenly tribulation for His Majesty?" Turtle Origin lightly said. "You don't need to blindly worry over His Majesty. Right now, His Majesty wants to use his own strength to resist heavenly tribulation. On the contrary, this makes me even more confident in his success. Since His Majesty dares to do this, this must mean he has the ability to do so."

These words seemed to be very sensible.

Soupman was stunned. He looked at His Majesty in the skies and took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. He told himself that it was still too early to act crazily!

Princess Lushy had a nervous expression. Her hands were twisted together. She stood along with her numerous brothers and sisters, watching their father cross tribulation.

Only several people knew that Qin Yu had been brought to the capital city. She silently thought to herself: Qin Yu, as long as you can help my father cross tribulation, then we can write off all our grievances!

You must not disappoint me, no matter what.

Rumble rumble –

The second heavenly tribulation descended. The Sea Sovereign laughed, "Wonderful!" He stepped up into the skies. With a flick of his sleeves, a torrential level of energy rushed out, raging forth like an endless river, completely breaking apart the thunder.

"This Solitude has avoided you for several hundred years, but now it seems that your strength is nothing but mediocre!" Daring valor flashed across the face of the Sea Sovereign. "Come! Come! Come! This Solitude is waiting for you to kill me!"

Within the black skies, two traces of red appeared and locked onto him like two eyes. Then, the tribulation clouds' aura deepened. The air turned thick and sticky, as if an invisible swamp was about to submerge and swallow all.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 235 – Qin Yu Moves

Chapter 235 – Qin Yu Moves

…

The third tribulation thunder appeared!

A faint trace of red accompanied it, like the first gentle colors of the early spring. It seemed pleasant to the eyes, but it actually left one's heart wrenching. It was like a mountain collapsing in front of someone, capable of destroying all.

The Sea Sovereign wildly laughed as he punched out, his potential able to move mountains and seas. Wild strength surged past him, like a wild tiger leaping out, its mouth opened wide open.

The tribulation thunder snapped apart. Then, after several breaths of time, it shattered into countless pieces and dissipated in the air.

The faint blood red heavenly tribulation clearly possessed a horrifying degree of energy. But, the Sea Sovereign didn't even give it a chance to display its power before it was torn apart.

Qin Yu signed inwardly. This person was indeed worthy of being the Sea Sovereign, the man with the highest level of authority in the world. His strength really did match his status; he was inconceivably strong.

In order to break past Nascent Soul and reach the undying Divine Soul, just how powerful was the heavenly tribulation that one had to overcome? But in front of him, he had actually easily rolled past it.

The Sea Sovereign's true cultivation was likely several degrees stronger than even the Whale Sovereign's.

Comparing to Pill Crucible and the Demon Monarch, they were on an even lower level.

Disregarding the existences that Qin Yu still didn't know of, the Sea Sovereign could be called the number one powerhouse he had ever seen in the world!

But the more it was like this, the more it proved that today's heavenly tribulation wouldn't be as simple as this.

Golden Core had one heavenly tribulation.

Nascent Soul had three heavenly tribulations.

Divine Soul had nine heavenly tribulations.

Perhaps these first three heavenly tribulations were only an appetizer to whet the appetite. Otherwise, with the Sea Sovereign's pride, would he really have been forced to hide from heavenly tribulation for over 300 years, sitting on that dragon throne and never rising?

Little blue lamp, can you really do this?

A bit of worry appeared in Qin Yu's eyes. But in the next moment, he forcibly suppressed it.

With things having come this far, no matter how powerful the heavenly tribulation was, he could only continue forwards. There was no longer a path to turn back.

The fourth tribulation thunder was deep red.

The fifth tribulation thunder was bright red, like blood.

In the sixth tribulation thunder, purple appeared within that blood red!

For the first time, the Sea Sovereign's tall and straight figure was forced back. His yellow robes were scorched black and his face was pale white. The rumbles of heavenly tribulation were shockwaves that spread out like a growing hurricane. They instantly swept through the entire capital city and countless tall buildings were brought tumbling down. The terrifying explosions caused the minds of the seafolk to ring and buzz, and their eyes widened in panic.

Even if they were far away, they could still feel how powerful that sixth bolt of heavenly tribulation was. If it were any one of them up there, they feared they would turn to flying ash in just the blink of an eye.

Throughout the capital city, all the great figures subconsciously revealed looks of flustered dread. Their cultivation was higher, so they could even more clearly feel the terror behind this tribulation thunder.

His Majesty had withstood the thunder's power and had only been pushed back a few steps. It greatly surpassed their expectations.

But, this was only the sixth thunder.

"There are still three more tribulation thunders…" They whispered in their hearts.

Soupman was stunned. He looked at His Majesty, who was shaken backwards, and knew that with His Majesty's prideful personality and having been forced to hide his anger for over 300 years, it was impossible for him to retreat, regardless of whether or not he could resist the attack. Although his complexion had only paled a bit, Soupman knew that His Majesty was injured; he was definitely injured!

"Qin Yu! How come you haven't helped yet!" A low and vicious roar echoed out.

There could be absolutely no accident that happened to His Majesty, absolutely none!

Turtle Origin's complexion sank. "His Majesty is fine."

"I know he's fine, but that is only the sixth thunder! You and I both know that in the Divine Soul's nine tribulation thunders, it rises to a new level every three tiers. The power of the seventh thunder far outstrips the sixth. His Majesty absolutely cannot block it again!"

Turtle Origin fell silent. He looked at the back of the Sea Sovereign and gently sighed. With His Majesty's intelligence, would he not know this? But, he wouldn't draw back. His Majesty was still the same Majesty from the past. Being caged for 300 years had only served to temper his mind, making his willpower even more tenacious and formidable.

Although heavenly tribulation was terrifying, he still wanted to meet it and fight against it until the last moment.

Qin Yu tensed. Within his dantian, his Five Element Golden Cores shined splendidly. He was ready to take action at any moment.

But at this time, the Sea Sovereign in the sky slowly said, "This Solitude is fine."

Qin Yu was startled. Admiration appeared in his eyes.

In all fairness, if he were up there, he might be able to withstand the sixth bolt of heavenly tribulation. But, he would be severely wounded, and facing the seventh bolt of heavenly tribulation where the threat of death was, he might have chosen to give up.

The Sea Sovereign indeed had the charm of a ruler. He had his own pride and confidence!

Bang –

The seventh thunder.

A light purple. Compared to the purple corals of the sea region, it was much lighter in color. But, this trace of purple was like the sharpest blade in the world. It instantly crossed space, cutting into the depths of the soul.

Qin Yu's pupils shrank. He could feel the truly terrifying aspect of the seventh thunder tribulation; it unexpectedly possessed the power to affect the soul! But thinking about it, it was normal for Divine Soul heavenly tribulation to involve the soul.

But being normal was another matter altogether. If even the slightest mistake occurred and that pale purple thunder struck its target, then even the powerful Sea Sovereign would not be able to escape.

In the blink of an eye, the purple lighting submerged the Sea Sovereign. Qin Yu grimaced. The Sea Sovereign's reaction was indeed much slower. If he really couldn't withstand it, then…perhaps Qin Yu should be considering how to run away.

Roar – !

A resonant cry emerged, and from within that purple lightning, a 1000 foot long flood dragon appeared. Its scales were shattered all over and blood gushed out from its wounds. In the next moment, the blood was evaporated by the lightning to reveal the glistening flesh and blood below. Then, beneath the ravaging barrage of lightning, the wounds were soon burnt black.

The flood dragon roared and rolled about. Its massive figure swayed from side to side as it tried to tear apart the lightning.

Princess Lushy wept tears like rain. She could feel that her father was withstanding an agonizing pain right now.

Qin Yu! Qin Yu! You bastard, where are you!? Why haven't you helped yet!?

Turtle Origin stubbornly grabbed onto Soupman. Their auras clashed together, causing rumblings in the void. "Calm down, calm down! If you rush out now you won't be any help at all, you will only add chaos to His Majesty's situation!"

"I'm not adding chaos to anything! I want to chop up Qin Yu! That bastard, he still hasn't helped. I will kill him! I will kill him!" Soupman roared out repeatedly.

Turtle Origin bitterly smiled. He could only desperately hold back Soupman. He looked up towards the skies. Within the struggle with the flood dragon, the purple lightning seemed to have awakened. He could feel his heart tighten.

Your Majesty, for your pride, you are willing to pay with your life? That is just too great a joke!

Or, could it be that there really was a problem with Qin Yu? Was he intentionally not saving His Majesty?

Thinking of this possibility, Turtle Origin stumbled where he stood. His hands were subconsciously pulled back.

Bang –

Turtle Origin was sent flying away. Soupman rushed out, soaring directly towards the center of the royal palace where the destroyed hall was.

"Qin Yu!

"Qin Yu!"

Brutal roars echoed through the royal palace.

Princess Lushy's heart skipped a beat. It was unknown what she was thinking, but her complexion paled.

The other princes and princesses around her revealed looks of shock. None of them knew what was happening.

Soupman was actually so enraged, and the name he was shouting was Qin Yu…this name…even with their status, it struck their eyes like thunder.

The Whale Sovereign had been killed. Such explosive news had long since spread through the entire sea region as the powerhouses watching left the battlefield.

Of course, concerning how Qin Yu had left, details of that had been mostly skipped over during explanations.

What ridiculousness. Could those powerhouses say that they were all scared silly by Qin Yu so that none of them dared to make a move, and in the end they were forced to lower their heads in submission by Turtle Origin?

It was certainly impossible for them to punch themselves in the face like that!

Thus, news of Qin Yu being brought back to the capital city hadn't spread.

Could it be that Qin Yu had returned? Was His Majesty's sudden decision to cross tribulation related to him?

As they were all contemplating this, they saw Princess Lushy suddenly rush away.

The numerous princes and princesses were stunned. They followed closely behind.

Outside the disintegrated grand hall, Qin Yu frowned. He turned around.

Soupman's figure hurtled forwards, his eyes crazed. "Qin Yu!"

Bang –

Soupman felt his field of vision turn black for a moment as he was sent flying away by boundless strength. He smashed into a temple, and with a loud rumble the temple collapsed on him.

Princess Lushy and the others caught up in time to see this occur. Alarm colored their faces.

Within the royal palace, Soupman's strength was considered a peak existence. Although he was still far weaker than His Majesty and Mister Turtle, just what sort of strength was needed to send him flying away with a single strike?

Their gazes fell upon Qin Yu's calm face. They all felt awe in their hearts.

He was truly worthy of being that powerful existence who had cut down the Whale Sovereign in direct combat. His strength was astonishing.

Bang –

The temple rubble was sent flying away. Soupman clawed out from the mess. He clenched his jaws, "Qin Yu, even if you have transcendent abilities, if anything happens to His Majesty I will make sure you die without a grave!"

A cold light flashed in Qin Yu's eyes.

Whoosh –

Turtle Origin rushed over. He hurriedly said, "Qin Yu, Soupman is just worried about His Majesty. Don't take his words to heart!"

Qin Yu coldly snorted. "Keep watch over him. It won't end so simply next time."

Princess Lushy suddenly spoke up. "Qin Yu, hurry and help father! I know you can do it!"

Qin Yu shook his head. "You all underestimate His Majesty…"

Before his voice fell, a dragon roar resounded through the skies once more. Up high, the flood dragon's body grew by several degrees and it tore the purple lightning to shreds.

The flood dragon flew down, taking human form as it approached the ground. The Sea Sovereign's face was the palest it had ever been and there was blood dripping down from the corners of his lips. "Divine Soul heavenly tribulation is truly formidable. Blocking the seventh thunder tribulation is already my limit. Qin Yu, I'll have to leave the rest to you!"

Qin Yu nodded. Without a word, he turned and stepped up, ascending into the heavens, straight towards the tribulation clouds.

"Your Majesty! Your Majesty, are you alright!?" Soupman anxiously asked from afar.

The Sea Sovereign waved his hand. "I'm fine."

Princess Lushy was overjoyed. But as she looked at Qin Yu once more, her heart felt gripped.

The seventh thunder tribulation was already so terrifying, and it was obvious that the following eighth and ninth thunder tribulation would be even more so. Qin Yu, can you block it?

More so, because of outside interference, the might of heavenly tribulation would only increase. It would be far more terrifying than it would ordinarily be.

As she was worrying, countless eyes throughout the capital city were locked tightly on Qin Yu's figure.

As the most prominent and dazzling figure in the sea region in recent times, he was recognized by everyone in a mere moment.

No wonder His Majesty was suddenly crossing tribulation…

As this riddle in their hearts was solved, what followed was excitement.

In Moon Praying Shrine, Qin Yu had helped more than 200 seafolk reach Nascent Soul. No matter how weak or strong their heavenly tribulation was, all of it had vanished from sight.

How had he done this? This was absolutely the greatest question lingering in the hearts of all the seafolk.

Now, they finally had the chance to solve this mystery.

Every seafolk widened their eyes. Even the Sea Sovereign was looking closely at Qin Yu, waiting for what he would do next.

Rumble rumble –

A brilliant purple howled down like a beam of light. Its aura shocked the heavens and earth, capable of exterminating all things in creation.

The eighth tribulation thunder had arrived!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 236 – True Thunder Beast

Qin Yu tensed. From deep in his body, a feeling emerged that he was being targeted by a higher level existence. Then, this feeling transformed into an instinctual fear. His soul trembled and his body seemed as stiff as iron, his heart nearly stopping its beat. The prestige of this eighth thunder tribulation hadn't even truly erupted, but its aura was almost impossible to contend with.

But this process only continued for a very short period of time. From his soul space, the little blue lamp emitted a buzzing cry. Then a strange aura fused into Qin Yu's soul. Following that, all of the horror and dread he felt began to retreat like a falling tide, leaving behind only calm…and indifference.

It was like an almighty being looking down from above, nothing but careless disdain in its eyes, accompanied by the self-confidence to control everything. Yes, that was the ability to grasp all in its control.

At that moment, everyone discovered that Qin Yu's aura had changed. He suddenly became calm and loose. Although his body didn't move, he clearly transmitted this feeling to all those watching.

As if the tribulation thunder in front of him, as if the roiling tribulation clouds that spanned across the skies, was nothing in his eyes.

Then, Qin Yu moved.

He grasped forwards.

Yes, it was that simple. He unbent his arms and grasped his hands forwards.

His actions were casual, as if he were catching a leaf gently falling from a swaying tree. There was a light ease to his movements.

But the key point was that what he faced was the terrifying eighth tribulation thunder. And, he was reaching out his hand to grab it!

To directly touch tribulation thunder with his mortal body…did Qin Yu want to commit suicide?

Every seafolk that witnessed this – no matter whether their cultivation was weak or strong – widened their eyes, disbelief thick in their gaze.

Soupman's knees weakened and he slumped to the floor. He didn't care whether Qin Yu lived or died, but it was obvious that his fate was shared with His Majesty.

Bastard! You big bastard! If you want to die then die, why harm His Majesty!!

Princess Lushy cried out in alarm.

Her mouth fell wider and wider open until it was large enough to fit an egg inside.

However, no one would notice the princess' shameful reaction. Because nearly everyone else was in a similar condition.

All of their eyes were wide open, so wide that anyone watching would be afraid they would explode at any moment.

Qin Yu grabbed onto that tribulation thunder. He had grabbed onto that eighth tribulation thunder. He had grabbed onto that deep purple, that incomparably horrifying eighth tribulation thunder!

Even though they repeated this to themselves three times…yes…he really was grabbing onto it….

As if he was holding a string, a branch, or even a light leaf.

No matter how that purple tribulation thunder roared and wildly struggled about, it still couldn't free itself. Lightning spread out, submerging Qin Yu's entire body.

It was obvious that the arcing lightning wasn't able to harm him at all.

This…this…this…

No one knew what to say.

That's right, everyone knew that Qin Yu had some method to deal with heavenly tribulation. But, they never imagined this method would be so exaggerated.

Big brother, you're grabbing onto heavenly tribulation with your bare hands? Was there anything more incredulous in this world?

If they didn't see it with their own eyes, then if anyone else tried to describe this to them, they would have beaten them silly!

Bah!

If anyone tried bragging about something as ridiculous as this, they would be in for trouble!

But this was really…heavens…

The watching seafolk groaned inwardly. They wanted to shiver and sing out 'conquer' in their hearts.

Suddenly, the eighth tribulation thunder began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. In several breaths of time, it was less than half its original size.

It was being swallowed…

Hahaha…am I surprised? I am already used to it. This fellow even grabbed onto heavenly tribulation with his own hands, so who cares if he can swallow heavenly tribulation too?

Why did my mouth drop this wide open?

Nonsense. Was it open just now? I just never bothered closing it!

Humph, luckily I have the foresight. If I were to close it up and it were to fall open again, wouldn't that just be wasting energy?

The thunder tribulation shrank by half again, then by another half. Soon enough, it turned into a string.

One end in Qin Yu's hand, another end in the tribulation clouds, the eighth tribulation thunder formed a connection between them.

But, the seafolk all started to discover that the tribulation clouds covering the capital city began to wildly surge.

This sort of surging was different from the pressure and overwhelming momentum of before. There was a trace of panic, alarm, and even fear.

Everyone rubbed their eyes. Was this an illusion?

Tribulation clouds represented the will of the world. How could they possibly feel fear?

You must be joking!

But in the next moment, something occurred that drastically changed their worldview once more.

A crack appeared in the tribulation clouds that covered the capital city. This piece of tribulation cloud that was several thousand feet wide began to fall down, separating from the main body of tribulation clouds.

And, it just happened that the end of the eighth tribulation thunder was right in the middle of it.

In the blink of an eye, that several thousand foot piece of tribulation cloud vanished, and the eighth tribulation thunder vanished with it.

Why did it seem as if something were breaking off its arm to survive…?

Qin Yu, he had actually managed to force the tribulation cloud to such a point. Many seafolk heard a loud cracking sound and then pained wails.

Their chins had struck the ground.

And the most critical point was that Qin Yu had used his hands to grab onto the heavenly tribulation and swallow it cleanly away. It was like he had grabbed onto a sweet sugar cane and had sucked it dry, without any outside help at all.

This was even scarier.

Heavens! Heavens! Heavens!

When did humans become so epic? There was actually someone that appeared who could grab onto heavenly tribulation and beat it around? Let alone hearing about it, this had simply never appeared in history before. Even if someone was bragging, there still had to be limits!

An unprecedented look of earnestness appeared on the Sea Sovereign's face. Even with his cultivation he still couldn't imagine something like this happening.

Qin Yu, this Solitude has really underestimated you!

Soupman shrank back, subconsciously withdrawing. After His Majesty made it out safely, clarity returned to his mind. Now, he was finally beginning to feel fear.

That brat Qin Yu, he was actually powerful to such a degree. Luckily that old turtle stopped me just now, otherwise I would have certainly died.

Before this tribulation crossing comes to an end, should I leave the field ahead of time? Cough cough…if we meet again, it would be a bit awkward.

Even someone like Soupman, who was so nervous about His Majesty crossing tribulation, had already begun to think about what would happen afterwards. If so, then the majority of the seafolk already believed that His Majesty would no longer have any problems crossing tribulation.

This was certainly a direct consequence of the shocking scene where Qin Yu had used his hand to grab onto heavenly tribulation and eat it like a sugar cane. So what if the ninth tribulation thunder was more terrifying? To a freak like Qin Yu, perhaps a thicker sugar cane would taste sweeter.

Princess Lushy was ecstatic with joy, but she soon composed herself. This joy was also because Qin Yu was safe and sound. She clenched her teeth. That amoral man already had a woman he liked, so what was she worrying over him for? She really lacked resolve.

But even thinking this, as she looked at his figure up above, her vision was still a bit blurry. A young girl's love and admiration was always aimed at outstanding young men. This was an instinctual desire that had nothing to do with status or background.

The royal palace and even the entire capital city entered a state of jubilance. If His Majesty successfully crossed tribulation, then an unprecedented Divine Soul realm existence would appear in the history of the sea races. To all the sea races, this was an inevitably great advantage.

But at this time, Qin Yu was furrowing his eyebrows together. His expression was grim as he looked up towards those funny-looking tribulation clouds that were clearly missing a section. He could feel an unusual aura coming out. From his soul space, the little blue lamp's cries became fiercer.

Something seemed wrong.

The Sea Sovereign was the one crossing tribulation and his cultivation was also the highest. He was the first one to notice something strange occurring with the tribulation clouds.

Slowly, more and more seafolk revealed looks of surprise. Why was the ninth tribulation thunder not descending yet?

Suddenly, the tribulation clouds above the capital city began to shrink inward, the speed accelerating. After several breaths of time, all that remained was a mass of black fog.

It wasn't still; bulges constantly appeared on its surface, as if some sort of life was being bred within, struggling to be born.

This…what was going on here…?

The seafolk were bewildered. Even those people who believed themselves knowledgeable individuals with broad fields of vision were confused at this moment.

Today, they were already shocked enough by seeing someone grab onto heavenly tribulation with their hands. Was there still some other special surprise waiting for them?

You can't do it; if you give us another fright, we might not be able to withstand it!

A light aura sprinkled down from the fog. The Sea Sovereign stuffily humphed and his body shivered, as if an invisible mountain was pushing down on him.

He was the one crossing tribulation, so he was the first to sense changes occurring in the heavenly tribulation.

Turtle Origin and Soupman's complexions changed!

It hadn't even appeared and yet His Majesty found it so hard to withstand. No matter how terrifying the ninth tribulation thunder was, it still shouldn't reach this step.

Just what was happening?

Perhaps Qin Yu knew.

The will of the world had always wanted to eliminate the little blue lamp. But because it was bound by the rules, it had never been able to truly take action.

So, it had always been waiting for an opportunity.

And now that opportunity had arrived.

Helping the Sea Sovereign cross tribulation and interfering in the birth of a Divine Soul, perhaps this touched upon the limits of some rule. Thus, the world's will was able to summon an even greater strength, bringing down a destructive force.

So, because it decided to take action, that led to the current situation.

Of course there might be other reasons, but this was definitely the most likely possibility.

Roar –

There was a deafening roar. It carried with it a boundless aura, as if it flowed from the vast desolate beyond, bearing a taste of endless years.

But there was even more savagery, brutality, and bloodthirst.

This roar alone caused the entire capital city and every seafolk within to feel as if they were placed in an asura slaughter field. A dense killing intent drowned them all, leaving them pale white.

The black fog was as thick as the night. An opening was torn open, and then the black fog was swallowed inside like a rushing tide. The existence being bred within was finally revealed; it was a 100 foot tall thunder beast.

At Moon Praying Shrine, when the five Golden Core heavenly tribulations fused together, it could be said that a thunder beast phantom appeared. And this was its true form.

Of course, it was impossible for a thunder beast to be born from a tribulation cloud. But its appearance, its aura, was completely the same as that legendary God Beast that was said to control heavenly retribution and possess an all-annihilating power.

It was like the shrinking tribulation clouds had opened up a door through space and time, thus allowing this horrifying existence which only existed in legends to cross through the endless flow of time and appear above the sea races' capital city. All so it could destroy the 'person' it was sent to destroy.

The thunder beast lowered its head. Giant eyes that were cold and without warmth locked onto Qin Yu. Then, it moved.

Hu –

Through the void, dozens of thunder beasts appeared, so many that they formed a line.

This was because the thunder beast was too fast, so afterimages appeared.

Without giving anyone time to react, it appeared right beside Qin Yu. Then, it opened its mouth and swallowed down.

"Ahh!" Princess Lushy panicked and screamed.

Gulp –

There was a clear swallowing sound. As it spread into the ears of the countless seafolk, it gave birth to an uneasy feeling.

That amazing and epic Qin Yu who had done so many mind-boggling things, had died just like that?

But those who could feel the dreadful slaughter intent rolling of the thunder beast didn't doubt this.

The thunder beast lowered its head, its icy cold gaze falling onto the Sea Sovereign's body. Then, it roared and turned away, vanishing into the skies above the capital city.

The tribulation cloud vanished and the thunder beast left. Did this mean that His Majesty had crossed his heavenly tribulation?

From the standpoint of the sea races, it wasn't necessarily a bad thing that Qin Yu had died. Perhaps this could even be called a perfect result. But how come there wasn't any visual phenomenon of a successful tribulation crossing?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 237 – The Power to Control Time

The thunder beast was true to its name. It was as cruel and tyrannical as thunder, and it was as fast as it too. It flew from the capital city straight into the deep sea, entering some fathomless dark abyss at the bottom of the seabed. It sunk to the bottom of that abyss and spread out its body, planting its limbs into the ground. Runes began to appear on it, dense and thick, as they constantly wandered about it like little living creatures.

An invisible strength arrived and the icy cold seawater was pushed away. With the thunder beast as the center, a blank void appeared below the sea.

If someone were to see this, they would discover that the void within the seawater was in the shape of a giant furnace, with a lid and handles.

The thunder beast closed its eyes. The lightning leaping across its body restrained itself and the seabed abyss returned to darkness once more. It regained the deathly still that had reigned here since ancient times.

…

Qin Yu was inside the thunder beast. All he could see around him was a deep vivid purple. Boundless waves of roars reverberated around him, each one flooded with an annihilating strength.

However, the moment this thunder touched his body, it was all absorbed, none of it able to damage him.

By this time, Qin Yu could already determine that the Sea Sovereign's ninth tribulation thunder was targeted at him.

If so, then things shouldn't be this simple.

Since the world's will had decided to make a move, it should have a certain logic to its plan. It shouldn't be giving strength to the little blue lamp like this for no reason.

There must be something wrong here!

As Qin Yu was deep in thought, he suddenly stiffened. He looked up at his fingertips and saw several runes begin to appear. His complexion turned dignified.

Before now, he had never seen these runes. But when he looked closely at them, an instinctual fear was born in his soul.

Bang –

Within his dantian sea, the Five Element Golden Cores erupted. Wild magic power surged outwards, but the runes on his fingertips not only didn't vanish, but became increasingly clear.

Then a trace of black appeared at his fingertips and started to spread towards his palm. Wherever the gray color passed, he no longer felt anything, as if whatever it touched was no longer a part of his body.

Qin Yu's eyes revealed anger. The runes and the ash gray color, that was definitely linked to the world's will.

This was likely its true killing move.

As for how these runes had invaded his body, if he didn't guess wrong then it must be because of the thunder around him. When the little blue lamp swallowed this thunder, it must have allowed these 'poisonous' runes into his body. But if the little blue lamp didn't swallow that thunder, then Qin Yu's body would have been turned to ash.

That's right, the goal of the world's will had shifted from the little blue lamp onto Qin Yu. Perhaps it had already sensed the change in relationship between Qin Yu and the little blue lamp.

After recognizing a master, both would share glory and loss. If Qin Yu died, the little blue lamp would surely suffer heavy losses.

One could say this was a roundabout attack!

Qin Yu bit down on his tongue, forcing himself to calm down. Thinking about these things right now was meaningless. He needed to find a way to survive the slaughter aimed at him from the world.

The ash gray color crossed his palm and headed towards his wrist.

At the same time, runes began to appear on his other palm and feet. There clearly wasn't much time left for him.

When the ash gray color crawled over his entire body, Qin Yu wasn't curious as to what the final result would be, and he especially didn't want to find out.

Rumble rumble –

Blood surged like a tide in his body, rumbling and roaring.

The total strength of the Demon Body erupted, slightly slowing the creeping crawl of the ash gray color.

But at most this could only buy Qin Yu a bit more time. It was meaningless in the end.

With his dantian sea, the little blue lamp was bizarrely peaceful, as if it sensed nothing happening in the outside world.

Qin Yu took a deep breath, suppressing his thoughts to question it. Perhaps the little blue lamp was deep in thought right now. He wasn't worried that the little blue lamp would stand idly by, because by now, both sides were sharing a body. If something happened to him, the little blue lamp would inevitably be drawn in.

Moreover, the fundamental demand of the little blue lamp was to destroy it. They were two states interdependent on each other. This was a simple truth, and one that couldn't be any clearer.

Suddenly, there was a loud shaking cry. Then a faint blue light emitted from the little blue lamp. This light fell upon the great dao base, slowly fusing into it.

It was like a pearl had been placed upon the great dao base. Qin Yu could instantly sense a change; his relationship with the little blue lamp became much closer, more intimate. After a stunned moment, he sighed. Indeed, there were many twists and turns in this world. One wrong move and anyone could fall.

To recognize a master was to recognize a master; he always assumed it was this simple and direct. Who would have imagined that it was divided into different levels? If entering Qin Yu's dantian sea was considered the most initial level of recognizing a master, then fusing into his great dao base should be considered a deeper level.

But his intuition told him that this wasn't the end. In other words, even now he still couldn't be called the little blue lamp's true master.

But sighing was just sighing. If the little blue lamp fused into his great dao base, there should be some beneficial effect. For instance, that ash gray color which spread across his limbs was forced to stop. Then, slowly, it was expelled from his body, restoring control of it.

The current crisis was solved.

Qin Yu took a breath of relief, but he subconsciously frowned a little. The world's will represented the world itself. It was a part of the rules that governed everything. It had deliberately set a plan to deal with the little blue lamp, so who could know what methods it planned to use? It had waited laboriously all this time for a chance to make its killing move, so how could it be like this, with such a strong beginning yet such a weak ending? Would it just let things go? It seemed far too simplistic.

Reality proved that sometimes it wasn't always a good thing to be too cautious and wary. This was because when an accident did occur, it made one feel that it happened because they wished for it too much.

Hum –

A shaking cry resounded from his soul space. On the surface of Qin Yu's body, from where the ash gray color had been forced out, countless runes began to appear. Then, a gentle and yet incomparably sharp aura appeared. It was like a faint fall wind, carrying with it a light chill as it brushed against Qin Yu's soul.

Originally, this sort of contact wouldn't cause too much damage to Qin Yu's soul. But, the key problem was that after the Whale Sovereign detonated his soul, Qin Yu's soul had been cracked and he still hadn't found a way to repair it.

This faint fall wind was the last straw on the camel's back. It was like some carefully prepared attack that was designed for Qin Yu's current weakness.

Thus, a severe pain spread out from his soul. It was like countless hands had grabbed onto a piece of his soul and were pulling with all their strength, wanting to rip his soul to sheds.

Agonizing pain tore through him. He feared that even before the little blue lamp fused into his great dao base and chased out the gray color, this had also been included in the plans of the world's will.

It had wanted to strengthen the relationship between the little blue lamp and Qin Yu. Then, once Qin Yu was killed, it could damage the little blue lamp even more.

So it turned out that from beginning to end, he was only a chess piece that was part of the plan.

This left Qin Yu feeling helpless, but also a bit expectant.

The little blue lamp had initially been silent when it allowed the ash gray color to invade his body. Perhaps it had sensed something was wrong, so it was making additional preparations.

So, he wouldn't necessarily die.

Hum –

From his great dao base, the little blue lamp released a brilliant light. It blazed like blinding fire, like the rising sun, so pure and radiant that even Qin Yu couldn't look at it.

Then, everything beneath this light fell silent.

The runes on the surface of Qin Yu's body, his shattering soul, the half-opened eyes of the thunder beast outside, and even the curious deep sea monster fish hovering outside in the surrounding water.

At this time, no one knew that somewhere deep in the sea, time had stopped. Even if this area only covered several hundred meters, stopped time was still stopped time. Even if it only continued for one second and the scope was only a few inches, it would still belong to an unimaginable category of power.

This represented a boundary and level that far surpassed the understanding and imagination of life in this world.

Qin Yu's consciousness was still clear and aware. It might be because of his relationship with the little blue lamp that he could still think as time came to a pause. The pain wracking his body vanished and startling waves rose up in his mind.

The power to control time…

Whether it was power of galvanizing the growth of spiritual plants or swallowing heavenly tribulation, any of these things were enough to prove just how inconceivably strong the little blue lamp was. But even then, Qin Yu discovered that he had underestimated it.

Just what was it?

Before he had any more time to think, the pain came crashing back onto him. It was like a falling mountain, instantly shattering his consciousness and leaving him on the edge of collapse.

"…Must…remain…awake…"

Fragments of sounds spread through Qin Yu's soul. He could sense this was the meaning of the little blue lamp, and life or death from here on out would rely on him.

If he could withstand this then he would live.

If he couldn't, then he would die.

He had worked endlessly hard for this day. How could he possibly be willing to die like this?

Qin Yu didn't know where he found the strength, but he stubbornly guarded his mind. No matter how painful it was, no matter how much he wished he could tear himself apart, he still clenched his teeth and endured.

He couldn't give up!

He couldn't give up!

Occupied with his current struggles, Qin Yu didn't notice the runes on his body begin to melt like metal beneath a blazing hot heat. They dissipated and merged into his body.

Within Qin Yu's soul space, the shocking cracks in his soul began to emit motes of light. Then, the cracks started to fuse back together.

This was a considerably slow process. It was unknown how much time passed, but that unimaginable pain disappeared.

Qin Yu stubbornly held on until a voice resounded in his soul, "…It's fine…"

Faint and dreamy, as if there were something else.

Before Qin Yu could recognize it, his consciousness fell dark.

Capital city.

In the vault of heaven, countless petals fell down. Endless music resounded in the air.

Endless cheers of joy cried out in unison, celebrating the appearance of an unprecedented powerful existence in this part of the world.

The Sea Sovereign floated in the air. All of those petals fused into his body.

Countless seafolk widened their eyes. After a brief moment of shock, their eyes went wide with joy. Across the entire capital city, all the seafolk fell to their knees.

"Congratulations Your Majesty for successfully crossing tribulation and ascending to Divine Soul!"

The billowing voices impacted towards the horizon.

The Sea Sovereign closed his eyes. When the last petal entered his body, his eyes opened. His pupils were warm and translucent, as if they had the power to see into the depths of one's soul.

Hu –

Within the capital city, a wind whipped up. It lifted the Sea Sovereign's robes, leaving them fluttering in all directions.

Turtle Origin's heart shook. He had nearly touched upon His Majesty's boundary, so he was most aware of this aura's feeling.

This was Divine Soul?

Soupman sobbed with joy. For such a large and old person to cry so much, it was quite a scary sight.

His Majesty had succeeded, he had succeeded!

Good, this was too good!

At this moment, that was the only thought in his mind.

Princess Lushy lowered her head. Every person around her was celebrating her father's success. Naturally, she was also happy.

But, did they forget who it was that resisted the heavenly tribulation for her father?

As she thought about that person who was swallowed by the thunder beast and carried away, she felt worried and anxious.

Qin Yu, did you die?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 238 – Gold Noble Family

Deep sea, abyss –

The ice cold seawater was dark, so dark that one couldn't see their fingers in front of their face. Qin Yu lay face up in the sand, buried by silt. His aura was nonexistent, making him seem like a log of dead wood.

Several strange deep sea fish randomly wandered near him. These deep sea fish had eyes that had degenerated over the generations because light didn't reach this far below the waters.

But, when the fins of these strange fish bumped into Qin Yu's finger, they blew up without any warning at all. It was like a dark red flower blooming in the waters.

The remaining strange fish fled in fright. But, after discovering that there weren't any dangers, their instinctual desire for food overcame their previous alarm and fear. They cautiously wandered back, eating bits of their fallen companions' flesh and blood. Then, with a sense of satisfaction, they slowly meandered away.

Qin Yu's eyes were still closed. He didn't sense anything occurring in the outside world. But, with that scene just now, anyone could tell what sort of dreadful vibrational strength was contained in that dead log-like body of his.

Though he was as silent as a stone, there was a roaring flame inside him, one that raged like a volcano.

In this icy cold and pitch black environment, time seemed especially long but also uniquely meaningless. After an unknown period of time passed, silt began to stir in that deathly silent environment. A patiently waiting crab was excited; it had already been hungry for many, many days.

But soon, disappointment appeared in the crab's eyes. The thing that stirred up silt was a 'big fish'. Although it was hungry, it knew that it wasn't a match for the big fish and if it ran over it would only be feeding itself to it. It might as well honestly wait here for food to appear.

As the disappointment-filled crab went into hiding once more, Big Fish Qin rapidly retreated with a confused look in his eyes. The chaotic memories that were jumbled up in his mind began to gradually reappear and sort themselves.

Capital city, heavenly tribulation, thunder beast…it seemed it was the thunder beast that had brought him here.

If he was alive then the thunder beast must have died. It was normal for it to vanish without a trace.

He rubbed his temples. Qin Yu stiffened. He recalled the agonizing pain he suffered before he fell unconscious. No matter how strong his willpower was, he didn't want to recall those memories.

Luckily, he survived in the end.

Qin Yu sat down, sensing the changes in his body. Soon, he revealed a pleasant smile. After surviving a disaster, there were bound to be blessings afterwards; this saying couldn't be any truer. Within his soul space, his cracked and damaged soul was now restored.

Moreover, there seemed to have been some changes.

Three days later, somewhere in the boundless sea region, the surface of the sea broke apart. Qin Yu's figure shot out. He looked towards the great sun above his head and lightly smiled.

He glanced all around. The sea appeared the same no matter where he turned and it was almost impossible to find an identifying marker. But for Qin Yu, this was actually quite simple. His thoughts turned and the sea map appeared above his head, slowly unfurling.

Qin Yu glanced at it for several moments. After determining his position and locking onto the mainland, he put away the sea map and howled away in a beam of light.

He was a considerable distance away from the sea race's capital city. But even if he wasn't close, Qin Yu could never return there again. Without accident, the Sea Sovereign had already reached the Divine Soul realm. And if the Sea Sovereign decided to go back on his promise, there would be no bargaining between them.

So, he might as well leave.

It was just that he couldn't question the priests about the key.

Whoosh –

A brilliant rainbow darted across the horizon!

…

One month later.

When the coastline appeared in his field of vision, Qin Yu revealed a happy smile. He had finally returned! The shore he chose to return to actually wasn't too far away from the fishing village that Little Sea had gone to. Thinking about it, Qin Yu hid his aura and entered the fishing village.

Little Sea had indeed lived here for a period of time. But she had left around three months ago, and no one knew where she went.

Qin Yu smiled. He expressed his thanks towards a wizened old woman whose face was etched with time. Then, he turned and left. He had no intention of disturbing Little Sea's life here. Since she had already left, there probably wasn't a chance they would ever meet again.

He hoped she would live a happy life.

After leaving the coastal region, more and more cultivators appeared. Qin Yu soon discovered that the mainland was currently filled with a tense atmosphere. After paying a bit more attention, he found the reason behind it: the demonic path and Immortal Eclipse Valley were now as violent against each other as fire and water.

The specific cause was already lost in the chaos. Everyone only knew that both sides now had countless wounded and dead, and things had progressed far past any point of return.

The demonic path influence undoubtedly surpassed all others in scope and strength. Only if all righteous path sects joined forces, could they be a worthy opponent.

Immortal Eclipse Valley was known as the number one immortal sect, and their pill refining inheritance extended backwards across a glorious length of time. They had saved up an immeasurable amount of wealth and connections, and similarly showed disdain for all others.

Both of these sides decided to collide. Their turbulent war created a profound influence, so one could understand the current situation.

Qin Yu wryly smiled. In the beginning he had casually killed Bloodthirsty Demon, and since then, small scale conflicts had started to pop up all over between Immortal Eclipse Valley and the demonic path.

If it was said that the current situation was because of that initial event, then this was his responsibility.

But thinking more about it, there was no need to be too worried. Immortal Eclipse Valley had Pill Crucible, Jiang Li, Daoist Wang, and many others personally guarding their land. Even the demonic path didn't have the means to easily shake their foundation. In the future, he could find some way to resolve this matter and further compensate them.

From when Qin Yu entered the sea region, including his short delay, around one whole year had passed.

He had to acknowledge that the reason he accelerated his pace was because of the news he obtained from that mysterious cultivator from Heavenseek Pavilion.

To enhance his Demon Body and break into Nascent Soul was his most vital objective at the moment. Once he succeeded, there shouldn't be anyone else he needed to fear in this part of the world.

So, even if he dreaded Heavenseek Pavilion in his heart, he still decided to go and see them again.

Heavenseek Pavilion was incredibly famous. They spanned across the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty. As long as there was a cultivator city of some size, there was most likely a branch division there.

Finding them was extremely simple.

Two days later, Qin Yu stepped into Heavenseek Pavilion. He didn't conceal his status, so not long after he passed through the doors, a manager came out to personally greet and welcome him.

"Do you recognize me?"

The dark middle-aged cultivator didn't deny it. He cupped his hands together and said, "A year ago I received a notice from headquarters. Once Lord Qin Yu arrives, we must treat you as a most honored guest. I ask for you to wait a moment. I have already sent a message; we will soon receive a response."

Qin Yu nodded, not responding much.

In a luxuriously decorated room, Qin Yu drank fragrant tea. A serving maid wore a long dress tailored to fully expose her beautiful figure. Her submissive face hung low, her cheeks red, as if any person could go up and take hold of her.

If one really needed, she would not refuse.

Unfortunately, Qin Yu only drank tea. Besides the first moment when he glanced at her, he didn't display anything else.

This caused the serving maid to bite her lips. A bit of hidden bitterness, just the right amount, flashed in her eyes.

She was capable of expressing her thoughts in a way that wouldn't annoy others, but would instead arouse their pity and compassion.

Unfortunately, it was still useless.

An hour later there was a knock on the door. Then, a young man walked in, a congenial smile on his face. His expression was warm and gentle. He cupped his hands together and said, "Fellow daoist Qin Yu is truly a man of trust!"

Qin Yu lightly said, "Let's speak business."

The young man didn't mind Qin Yu's frosty attitude. He waved his hand and the maid rose up and left, closing the door behind her.

"Fellow daoist Qin Yu is a straightforward person. Then, I'll get to the point. Have you ever heard of the Gold Noble Family before?"

Qin Yu furrowed his eyebrows together. "Gold Noble Family?"

The young man sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "It's normal if fellow daoist Qin Yu doesn't know of them. The Gold Noble Family is extremely hidden and besides a few people, no one else knows of their existence. However, if one carefully thinks about it, the Gold Noble Family should be one of the strongest influences within the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty."

He smiled. "Fellow daoist shouldn't be anxious. Since I have mentioned it, I will certainly give you a satisfactory answer. However, as a price, I hope that fellow daoist Qin can agree to one thing for me in the future."

Qin Yu frowned.

The Heavenseek Pavilion branch division that he visited today was different from the one he went to in the past. But, this young man had still appeared in an extremely short amount of time. He had no idea what this meant, but a bit more dread appeared in Qin Yu's heart.

The young man said, "Fellow daoist Qin Yu, there is no need to be so worried. My request is surely within the scope of your abilities, and it won't make things awkward for you either. Otherwise, you can refuse it."

Qin Yu thought for a moment and then nodded. "Good, then I agree!"

The young man smiled. "The Gold Noble Family has a mysterious origin. It is rumored that they are connected to the Land of Divinity and Demons. That Ning Family lives in the Southern Empire, but actually nowhere in the Southern Empire…"

Qin Yu's head rang.

Ning, they were surnamed Ning.

Qin Yu instantly thought of Ning Ling. She possessed a formidable talent, a terrifying bloodline, and an incomparably mysterious background.

Could she be from the Ning Family?

He sucked in a deep breath, suppressed his turbulent thoughts, and continued listening.

The young man spoke a great deal, praising and admiring the Gold Noble Family. But to sum it up: the Gold Noble Family had a way to help Qin Yu break through his chains and reach Nascent Soul.

"How can I obtain it?"

The young man smiled. "Soon, the Gold Noble Family will be recruiting a new group of servants and cleaners in Ning City. If fellow daoist Qin Yu can think of a method to enter, I'm sure an opportunity will soon open itself up to you."

Qin Yu slowly said, "Can you not be more specific?"

The young man smiled. "There are some things that don't work when spoken out loud. But, I won't lie to you, so I ask fellow daoist Qin Yu to believe me."

Qin Yu's gaze was sharp. "I hope so!"

He rose up and left.

As for the payment, he had already paid it.

The young man was in a very good mood. He wasn't in a hurry to leave and sat there, slowly drinking tea. The door opened once more and the submissive maid tentatively walked in. Her expression was cold and indifferent, completely lacking the soft warmth of before.

"This servant was incompetent and was unable to complete master's instructions. I ask master for punishment!"

The young man smiled. "Qin Yu is a cautious person. He has already developed suspicions towards Heavenseek Pavilion so he certainly wouldn't want to reveal any flaws. But, I have done what I needed to do. All I need is to wait now."

The maid slightly frowned. "Is master truly confident?"

The young man wavered and then sighed. "I have already passed enough of these days. If there is only a slight chance, I will still try it." He waved his hand and switched the topic, "How has the recent situation been?"

"Reporting to master, the conflicts between the demonic path and Immortal Eclipse Valley grow more and more intense by the day. They can no longer turn back."

"Relay orders for our people to return. We no longer need to meddle."

…

After leaving Heavenseek Pavilion, Qin Yu rushed into the skies. His eyes flashed and his thoughts raced.

In this matter, there was definitely something wrong with Heavenseek Pavilion!

But now, no matter what plans Heavenseek Pavilion had, if he wanted to break into Nascent Soul he could only raise his guard and continue forwards.

Ning City…Ning Family…

Whoosh –

Qin Yu's figure vanished from sight!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 239 – Successfully Entering

In the eastern reaches of the Southern Empire, sitting on fertile plains and stretching for over a thousand miles, stood a large city. This city was named Ning and it overawed its surroundings.

Ning City was famous and had been peaceful for over a thousand years, never experiencing any destruction or turbulence. Because of that, it was even more prosperous and its accumulations of wealth and treasures reached astronomical figures.

They naturally attracted numerous covetous eyes, but no matter how the surrounding forces changed around them, Ning City remained calm and stable throughout, a silent and formidable force.

Over time, although no one knew their depths, there was no other side around them that dared to have any ideas about them.

But as time passed, there would eventually be rumors that came out. Whispers said that behind Ning City stood a powerful family which lived in seclusion, their strength unfathomably deep.

This was a rumor without any solid evidence at all. But every 20 years, Ning City's Ning Mansion would openly recruit servants. They would select a group of outstanding young cultivators and then these outstanding young elites would disappear shortly afterwards.

Speaking of this, it seemed quite scary. But every now and then, one or two of the earlier selected cultivators would reappear at Ning Mansion with a far deeper cultivation, and they would wield tremendous authority there.

When combining the above factors, it was only then that the various factions guessed there was a large secluded family standing behind Ning City. And, the reason that Ning Mansion chose to recruit servants every 20 years was all in order to seek out suitable servants for this family.

Cultivators with status and background certainly wouldn't bet their future on the chance they could become a servant. But, for those cultivators that were alone and had nothing to depend on, this was a chance. If they could take hold of it, then perhaps a few years later they might accomplish something.

Of course, there were risks. After all, where were those chosen people taken to? And what happened to them? But if one wished to obtain anything in this world, they had to pay a certain price. At the very least, even if they weren't selected, they could still enter the Ning Mansion. To many people this was also a good choice.

Ning Mansion ruled over Ning City.

The 20 year interval approached. As time passed, Ning Mansion posted announcements that they would be seeking servants, and it was clear that Ning City became more lively.

A good number of cultivators arrived from all over. They wished they could find their own lucky chance in this large and bustling city.

The Xu Family had lived in Ning City for generations and was considered one of the most senior families there. Although their influence wasn't too deep, their status actually wasn't low. Of course, a great deal of this was because the Xu Family had the qualifications to recommend servants to Ning Mansion. Moreover, in these past years, a good number of their recommendations had been chosen.

That was right. The servants recruited by Ning Mansion had to be recommended by others; not every cat and dog could hop in as they pleased. A person needed to have a clean background as well as a guarantor. If there were certain confidentiality measures taken, then the hidden secrets of Ning Mansion would have already been publicized throughout the world.

Xuada was a name. It had been passed down from over 1000 years ago to today. When someone became the Patriarch, their name would immediately be erased, replaced by Xuada only. Thus, this name was quite famous in Ning City, and there were few who didn't recognize it.

"Where did Uncle Xu go today?"

"Master Xu, have you considered that nephew in my sect? His personality and foundation are without question."

"Xuada, how many people is your family preparing to recommend this time?"

That's right, not everyone had the qualifications to be called Xuada. This was a display of status and position.

A skinny and white-haired man: this was the current Xuada. He lightly smiled as he greeted the people gathered around him.

Behind him was a young man in black robes. His appearance couldn't be considered too handsome, but his dark eyes were bright and there was a presence around him that left a good impression on everyone.

"Eh, Xuada, where did you bring this young man in from?" A fat and bald man sitting next to the window on the second floor of the restaurant asked. He had heard that the Xu Family's list of names had already been decided.

Xuada smiled. "This junior is part of my distant family. He has some talent in alchemy, so I brought him over to see if Ning Mansion might like him." He stroked his beard as he spoke, a smug look in his eyes.

As he expected, there were loud gasps in the crowd and many people revealed looks of envy. No wonder the Xu Family hadn't fallen for so many years; their methods were incredibly wise. They had even managed to find a young man with the qualifications to be an alchemist. Even Ning Mansion always held a certain respect for alchemists. It could be seen that he was basically a shoo-in to be selected now.

After exchanging some greetings and making sure that everyone had a good look, Xuada chuckled and led the young man away.

Within the Xu Family, chaos reigned for a moment. Everyone was left restless by the fact that a completely unknown stranger was brought in. However, with Xuada's endorsement, everything soon returned to normal. In order to be the Patriarch, one had to be shrewd and wise; they wouldn't make careless mistakes.

With the identity of a distant relative, the young man was soon placed appropriately within the ranks of the Xu Family's youths. Now they only needed to wait for Ning Mansion to begin accepting servants.

Sitting in a clean and simple room, the black-robed youth revealed a helpless smile. With his current status, doing things like this seemed a bit beneath him.

But in front of the Nascent Soul great dao, if it was beneath him then it was beneath him.

This young man was naturally Qin Yu. Today's events had been simple. In the past, in order to conceal his identity he had used a soul confusing technique to control a man called Xu Cheng and enter Heavenseek Pavilion.

Now, using the same methods, controlling Xuada was even simpler. After what happened in the sea region, Qin Yu's soul was far more formidable than it was in the past. Now he was no longer just controlling Xuada, but directly altering his memories and adding himself in as a distant relative. Like this, everything was easily accomplished.

…

Ning Mansion.

As the ruler of Ning City and the master of the surrounding 1000 miles of fertile land, they naturally had the qualifications to display their great strength.

So, the dignity and majesty of Ning Mansion was naturally at the peak. There was no need to describe it too much.

In a flower garden, a clean and white-robed cultivator was savoring tea. He asked, "Is everything prepared?"

The handsome young man across from him respectfully said, "Reporting to father, this son has carefully overseen matters. There will not be any mistakes."

They made selections every 20 years. While the Ning Family already had a rich experience in this, they still couldn't drop their vigilance.

After all, those people that were selected had a high chance of being truly selected afterwards.

The master of Ning Mansion, Ning Mingxuan, smiled. He clearly trusted the work of his son.

The Ning Family young master opened his mouth, a bit wary.

"What do you want to say?"

"Father, your son would like to ask a question beyond his boundaries. If this annoys you or makes you unhappy in any way whatsoever, I ask that you forgive me." The Ning Family young master, Ning Yiran, hesitated, and then said, "Why do the lords in the main family want us to intentionally spread rumors? Don't they want to not be disturbed?"

Ning Mingxuan frowned and put down the teacup. "You are the heir that I have chosen, so you should have the qualifications to know these things. However, you cannot mention this later at all. Do you understand me?"

Ning Yiran bowed, "Yes, father!"

Ning Mingxuan's complexion relaxed. He thought for a moment and said, "This is because you don't completely understand the situation. It is exactly because the figures of the main family don't want to be disturbed that they borrow our mouths to release rumors and whispers here and there. Otherwise, with my Ning City sitting on such a massive amount of wealth, have you ever wondered why no wolves have paid a visit?"

Ning Yiran seemed to realize something. "Lord father is wise; your son is inferior."

Ning Mingxuan laughed and wagged a finger at him. His son was extremely intelligent. The reason he asked this question today was probably just to verify this, so he could handle affairs with more assurance in the future and make things more convenient.

"Go. Clean yourself up again. Concerning the origin of the matter, you must look into it carefully. Make sure nothing goes wrong."

"Yes, father. Your son will excuse himself."

Ning Mingxuan sighed. Ning Mansion ruled Ning City and sat atop the surrounding 1000 miles of fertile land. Looking from afar, this was a beautiful and lofty position with endless scenery. But, he knew that only by entering the main family could one obtain true power and influence. Because no matter how much hard he worked, there were always dangers lurking beneath the water. A single careless move and he would be cleaned up and replaced.

Hopefully, the juniors he sent to the main family would have some outstanding individuals among them.

He drank a sip of warm tea. A breeze blew past, lifting up the leaves and branches.

…

The Ning Mansion's servant selection continued as scheduled.

Of course, the so-called 'servant' was only in name. Everyone knew that as long as they were able to enter the Ning Mansion and display their skills well, they would be able to obtain a wonderful future. If it weren't for this, then why would cultivators come to participate just so they could serve for the rest of their lives?

Ning Mansion opened their side door. All of the families that had the qualifications to recommend people began to enter the dwelling with their heads bowed low, bringing a number of young men and women behind them.

Xuada personally led the way. He was clearly an old acquaintance as he chatted happily with several of the stewards in Ning Mansion. They had cooperated together for many years so there was bound to be a certain level of trust built.

But trust was just trust; the inspection wouldn't be eased.

"Old Brother Xu, you know the rules of the mansion. I will bring them in first and we can talk later." A steward smiled, cupping his hands together.

Xuada nodded. "Of course."

The steward turned and looked around. "Follow me."

Xuada had brought five people with him, three men and two women. He was clearly a bit nervous, proven by the faint disturbed look in his eyes.

Qin Yu stood fourth in line. He lowered his head, perfectly playing his role.

Soon, the five people were brought into a strictly guarded room. The steward told them to wait here before leaving himself.

The room was empty. After the door was closed, the light within dimmed down and it seemed much colder. A bit of unease appeared on the faces of those within.

Suddenly, Qin Yu frowned. He looked around from the side of his eyes. Indeed, the four people around him had begun to lose focus and their bodies started to sway.

With his thoughts racing, Qin Yu shouted out, "What are you all doing?"

He looked up at his surroundings, a terrified expression on his face. He took several steps towards the entrance before his body stiffened and a blank look crossed his eyes.

From within the room, a secret door opened. Several old men stepped out. One of them stood in front of Qin Yu and smiled. "He is indeed worthy of being a talented young alchemist; his soul isn't weak at all. He was actually able to respond."

He patted Qin Yu's shoulder as he spoke. "Follow me."

With a dull expression, Qin Yu followed behind.

After entering the hidden door, there was a passageway with rooms on both sides. The old man led them into the second on the left.

"What's your name?"

"Qin Ning."

Following that was a boring list of questions and equally boring responses. Qin Yu's answers were exactly the same as the information in the old man's hands.

After a moment, when the last question was answered, the old man smiled. He suddenly drew back and shouted out loud, "Men, grab him!"

Qin Yu sat still where he was, no change in his blank expression, as if he had no idea of what was happening.

But no one appeared in the room. The old man looked at Qin Yu several times carefully and then nodded. He looked down and recorded some information in a jade slip.

When the five people were returned to their room and regained awareness, the hidden door had been closed as if nothing had happened. The steward opened the door and led them back out, but in the hands of the five people, there was an additional jade slip.

After being examined, they now had the qualifications to participate in the inspection. Whether or not they would be chosen would depend on their own skills.

"You are Qin Ning?" Behind a table, there was an old man with red eyes and scattered eyes. He looked Qin Yu up and down, impatient in his gaze.

He had been refining pills but had been disturbed so that he could come out and manage the inspection. He naturally wasn't in a good mood.

Qin Yu bowed. "Yes."

"Alright, don't waste my time. Here are materials for a Minor Spirit Pill. The furnace is there. Go!" After Alchemist Zhang finished speaking, he closed his eyes, thinking about alchemy and other matters. As he was coming upon something interesting in his mind, thinking that he would soon find the reason why he kept failing in the refinement process, he was suddenly interrupted.

Alchemist Zhang angrily opened his eyes. "What are you doing!?"

As if he hadn't heard what was said just now.

Qin Yu was a bit helpless. He repeated, "Grandmaster, I have finished refining."

Alchemist Zhang glanced over. The hourglass on his table wasn't even half finished. Surprise appeared in his eyes. He said, "Give me the pill."

Qin Yu offered a jade bottle with both hands.

He opened the bottle and tipped out the pill. It was still warm and the energy from the flames had yet to dissipate. It had been recently refined and the quality was unexpectedly high.

It was hard to tell, but this boy's alchemy skills were surprisingly good.

"What level boundary are you at?"

"Reporting to grandmaster, if I am lucky, I can refine second-grade pills."

A second-grade alchemist was decent. In a small sect, their status would be similar to that of an Elder. They could live a carefree life. But more importantly, this boy was young and able to fend off temptation in order to come to Ning Mansion and struggle for a spot. It was clear he was someone of ambition.

Alchemist Zhang was satisfied with this. Alchemists needed to tread forwards fearlessly and not ignore their own talents.

"You've passed. After today, follow by my side to work." His complexion warmed by several degrees.

Qin Yu cupped his hands together.

Then, the selection of servants came to an end.

This wasn't anything surprising. With Qin Yu's current cultivation, if he couldn't successfully pass a small scene like this, he might as well find a block of tofu and kill himself by smashing his head into it.

Thus, after this day, there was one more second-grade alchemist in the Ning Mansion.

Alchemists had a lofty status and were always treated at a higher level. With Qin Yu's second-grade alchemy cultivation, he should be treated similarly to someone at the Golden Core realm.

He had his own courtyard, a rich monthly salary, and even a beautiful young maid that took care of his daily necessities.

Of course, it was also okay for him to do other things.

Alchemist Zhang was someone who loved alchemy and also possessed a very short temper. He was slovenly and disorderly and often disappeared into his alchemy room for days and weeks at a time. His actions led to a stream of constant complaints, but if one wanted to give advice, they had best be prepared to be on the receiving end of an endless stream of curses.

Luckily for everyone, there was the recent arrival of a young fellow called Qin Ning. He was friendly and amicable, and even though he was young he possessed a second-grade alchemy cultivation. His foundational alchemy skills were solid and he accomplished all sorts of alchemy tasks with ease. Ever since he arrived, everyone felt much less pressure on their shoulders. In particular, after Alchemist Zhang assigned Qin Yu to be his alchemy assistant, everyone relaxed and was overjoyed.

Alchemist Zhang was satisfied with Qin Yu; he even had thoughts of taking him in as a disciple. But as he thought about it, he could only gently sigh and press down the idea. Qin Ning was so young but possessed a second-grade alchemy cultivation. Even disregarding his martial talent, his alchemy foundation was bewilderingly solid. Observing his manner, he noticed he was always calm and never panicked during work. If such an outstanding young man came to Ning Mansion, it was clear he had greater aspirations.

One month later, when Alchemist Zhang finished his work and was about to bid goodbye to Qin Yu, he said, "I don't want to let you go, but I don't want to hinder your future. The mansion has already taken notice of you. Make sure you're prepared."

Qin Yu bowed. "Thank you for the reminder grandmaster!" As he left the room, he smiled.

This step of entering the Gold Noble Family was about to be completed.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 240 - Test

Three days after obtaining news from Alchemist Zhang, Qin Yu gained another friend in the mansion. Her name was July, and she was a young lady. Her family had experienced a bitter misfortune so she was temporarily living with the Ning Family. The reason Qin Yu was acquainted with her was that her maid had become sick and she came to his dwelling to ask for medicine.

When her maid's illness was brought under control, one could see how grateful July was. She soon became close to Qin Yu. She was a beautiful young girl, with a soft and delicate temperament; it was easy for others to have a favorable impression of her. The two of them hadn't known each other for long, but they already felt like good friends who had known each other for many years.

"This is chicken soup I personally cooked. Unfortunately, I didn't have any extra materials or the flavor would be even better. Alas, I can only use the fragrance of the chicken soup itself." July smiled as she spoke, her manner warm and friendly.

Qin Yu smiled. "It tastes good."

July stood up. "I know you are busy. Alchemist Zhang is really something. It's fine enough if he wants to go all-out, but why drag you along? I can't even talk a bit more if I wanted to."

Perhaps because she was thinking that the meaning behind her words was a bit too straightforward, a blush began to creep up her fair cheeks. She waved her hands in a hurry and left.

Qin Yu finished drinking the chicken soup and laid down the bowl. He thought about it and revealed a helpless smile.

July was too passionate.

Although it could be said that he saved her maid and that was the reason why she was close to him, there was still something wrong with the situation.

He shouldn't lie to himself.

If he thought that his seductive charm was too great, that would be a flat out lie. He might as well wash himself of such thoughts.

When the maid came in, Qin Yu regained his composure. He sat up and said, "Wait a moment and then clean everything up. Make sure to send Miss July back."

"Yes."

Qin Yu walked to the alchemy workshop. He greeted several people that were already there and immediately started working.

Methodical, calm, reasonable, no different than before.

Time slowly passed. From the time he first met July, around a month had passed. Her attitude towards him had become even warmer and more intimate. Of course, there was a reason for all this. On some day when Qin Yu returned to his dwelling, he saw July being harassed by a mansion steward. With his status as a second-grade alchemist, he spoke some words and made the steward retreat in resentment.

He could feel the emotion and affection in July's eyes. He smiled inwardly. The fire was almost ready.

Two days later, there was an incident of theft in the Ning Mansion; it seemed that something extremely precious had been lost. The mansion declared martial law and searched unendingly. In his dwelling, Qin Yu could also hear some rumors. It was said that what the Ning Mansion lost was an extremely precious treasure that was highly beneficial to one's cultivation.

At night, in the deep darkness, Qin Yu's courtyard welcomed a visitor. It was July.

"Qin Ning, help me!" After just a few words, her watery eyes shined with tears. With her frightened and windswept appearance, it was enough to arouse the sympathy and pity of others.

Qin Yu allowed her in. "What happened?"

July bit her lips. "I was the one who stole something." Her face flushed red and sorrow colored it. "This is originally something that belonged to my family. When I was brought to the Ning Mansion in the past, they forcefully took it away from me. I just wanted to take back what was mine!"

Qin Yu frowned. "July, the mansion won't care for your explanation."

"I know! That's why I have to leave!" July's eyes brightened. "Qin Ning, are you willing to bring me away? You should know my feelings towards you. If you bring me away from here, I will turn over my family treasure to you."

After shyly speaking out her feelings, her face was hot red.

Qin Yu couldn't help but acknowledge that July was very charming. At this time, as she looked at him like he was the king of her heart, it would be hard for anyone to withstand.

But he already knew.

He shook his head. "July, I'm sorry, but I cannot agree."

July's complexion instantly paled and her eyes filled with disbelief. She seemed so sad that it shook one's heart. She wanted to say something else, but Qin Yu suddenly stepped forwards and struck the back of her neck. She fainted where she stood, all of her words kept in her belly.

Qin Yu opened the door and awakened the maid. He told her to tell the mansion that the thief had been around.

The mansion moved quickly. Not long afterwards when July woke up, she was already locked in jail.

When she first opened her eyes, she was a bit confused. She frowned and revealed a thoughtful expression.

"July, I never imagined that you would be knocked unconscious. This is really…" Ning Yiran wavered, not sure how to describe it, so he simply left it as is.

July lightly said, "There is no need for young master to feel awkward. I know the rules. Since I was exposed, I will leave the mansion…" Her voice hardened a bit. "But I can't accept it."

Ning Yiran frowned. "What do you mean?"

"I want to try one more time. I ask young master to help me."

Ning Yiran fell silent for a moment then nodded.

Thus, Qin Yu received news that the imprisoned July had made a request to see him. After thinking about it, Qin Yu didn't refuse. He arrived at the mansion's dungeon.

July was backed up against the stone wall. Her thin body was huddled up, like a small injured beast. "Qin Ning, your heart is like stone…"

Her quiet voice was able to shake one's resolve.

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "I wronged you in this matter. But, since I joined the mansion, I am one of the mansion's people. It is impossible for me to harm the mansion's interests."

July bitterly smiled. "But do you know what treasure is in my hands? With it, you wouldn't need to toil away in this mansion any longer. I know you are a prideful man with lofty aspirations. This is your greatest opportunity, but you gave it up…as well as giving up me. Qin Ning, could it be that you really don't have even the slightest shred of emotion towards me?"

Qin Yu sighed. "There are certain things a gentleman can do and cannot do. I know that what you say is fact, but I cannot do it, so I can only express my regrets."

At this point, the jail cell fell silent.

July lowered her head. It was unknown what she was thinking, but at some time she clucked her tongue and chuckled. She walked forth from the corner of the cell and straightened herself. "When did you realize it?"

Qin Yu frowned. "July, what do you mean?"

"Humph. No one else is here, so why try to hide it? I've already used every trick I know and spent an entire month with you. If you weren't vigilant against me to begin with, how could you be so cruel to me?" July's delicate and charming personality had disappeared and was now replaced with an arrogant and haughty one. "I lost to you this time, so I have nothing to say. But for better or worse, you should at least tell me where I slipped up in these past days. Consider it as repayment for all the good food I brought you."

Qin Yu paled and his breathing quickened. He was like someone who had just woken up and realized he had been made the butt of a joke. "July! I never thought that you were someone sent by the mansion to investigate me! To think that I felt guilty over what I did to you. Consider this as me being blind to the intentions of others!"

He flicked his sleeves and left.

In the jail cell, July was stunned. She stared blankly on as he left.

After a long time, she sighed.

Regardless of whether Qin Ning had known earlier or whether he didn't know anything at all, she was fully convinced of her loss.

Facts spoke louder than words!

Ning Yiran appeared from some unknown place. "July, do you have anything else to say?"

July shook her head. "I ask master to dismiss me from the mansion."

Ning Yiran shook his head. "Right now, I will give you another choice. Consider it, and then give me an answer."

Qin Yu left the dungeon. With a gloomy expression, he stormed back to his courtyard, closed the doors, poured himself a cup of tea, and then maliciously slammed the teacup into the ground.

In the dark night, the shattering of the teacup was especially noticeable.

The attentively listening maid shrunk back her neck and crept away silently.

Qin Yu revealed a hint of a smile. With things having come this far, it should be enough.

The Ning Family was quite cautious.

But Qin Yu knew that if the Ning Family was able to maintain its current status to this day, they must be far more cautious than he imagined.

"Father, the test result proves that there is no problem with Qin Ning. He can even be called outstanding." Ning Yiran subconsciously furrowed his eyebrows. "But for some reason, I still think something is wrong."

Ning Mingxuan's eyes flashed. "Why is that?"

"I don't know. Perhaps it is because July lost." Ning Yiran thought back to how Qin Ning had actually knocked July senseless, and he couldn't help but feel something.

Perhaps it was because of this that he was a bit restless.

Ning Mingxuan fell silent. He slowly said, "The name list is put forth by the main family; our only responsibility is to test those on it. Since there is no problem with Ning Qin, there is no reason to cut him out."

Ning Yiran was worried. "But what if…"

"Qin Ning only has a Foundation Establishment cultivation. Even if he has other thoughts, what can he do if he enters the main family?" Ning Mingxuan paused and then said, "But before entering the main family, send out some rumors and see how he deals with them."

Ning Yiran cupped his hands together. "Your son understands."

The next day, someone in the Ning Mansion said that for his own future, the new alchemist recruit Qin Ning had handed over Miss July. He did this to obtain the trust of the Mansion Lord and to be given more responsibilities.

Although it was the right thing to do for him to help the mansion catch the thief, in the end that young miss had liked him and trusted him, yet he had betrayed her. This didn't feel right for many people.

So, Qin Yu soon discovered that the eyes of some people looking at him started to fill with disdain and contempt.

Within the alchemy workroom, the several people that had good relations with him also became a bit distant.

For his future, he was even able to sacrifice the woman he liked. With such a cold and callous personality, who would want to be friends with him?

Qin Yu maintained his calm. He signed inwardly. July was someone arranged by the mansion, and now with rumors rising up from all over, it was clear things weren't so simple.

Indeed, there were far too many intelligent people in this world, and they weren't easy to deceive either.

But looking at the current situation, the Ning Mansion should be a bit cautious towards him. However, they had no proof.

They freely spread some rumors because they wanted to watch his reaction and make another judgment based on that.

Qin Yu thought for a moment and decided to create a bit of a stir. He was a young man, right? If he was wronged and didn't say anything, that would be abnormal behavior.

In the next two days, in order to stop these rumors, he had two small conflicts with people. It was unknown how Alchemist Zhang found out, but Qin Yu was called before him. "Be more careful. Don't try to provoke any trouble. These next few days might be able to change your life."

Qin Yu expressed his gratitude and then left, smiling.

Five days later, the Ning Family steward brought Qin Yu away. Then he saw the master of the mansion.

Ning Mingxuan said, "Qin Ning, my Ning Family has a secret place that can help cultivators cultivate. You are one of those chosen to go. You will be leaving tomorrow, so prepare to leave."

Qin Yu was overjoyed.

Watching him leave, Ning Mingxuan turned around, "It looks like there aren't any problems."

Ning Yiran nodded.

He had been paying attention to Qin Yu's behavior these past few days. There had been no flaws.

Perhaps he had been overthinking it.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 241 – Spatial Fragment

The next day, Qin Yu gathered his things. Led by the Ning Mansion steward, they arrived at a side courtyard. Of course, with the Ning Mansion's status, power, and influence, even a small and obscure courtyard was incredibly luxurious.

The steward said several words and then smiled and cupped his hands together in farewell. After taking several steps away, a look of disdain crossed his eyes. To betray a woman to further himself, what a despicable person!

Of course, he would never acknowledge these sour thoughts in his mind.

The side courtyard was temporarily sealed up and there were no guards at the entrance. When Qin Yu entered, he saw more than ten people already gathered in the small courtyard.

Standing below the trees that were in full bloom, they chatted and laughed together. Whether it was the men or women, they all had a bit more pride and excitement in their faces.

When Qin Yu appeared, the easy and lively atmosphere suddenly came to an end.

A good number of eyes showed indifference, judgment, and…disdain.

After betraying a woman, especially one he liked, such a person actually stood together with them. It was really hard to imagine.

Of course, those that could appear here were mostly intelligent; at least there weren't any idiots. They only looked around several times before turning their eyes away. Then, they continued to chat again, taking Qin Yu's existence as nothing but air.

To ignore someone like this, perhaps this was the greatest form of contempt.

Smug comfort rose in the hearts of many people.

Qin Yu certainly knew what this was all about. He laughed inwardly and then nonchalantly walked over to a corner of the courtyard and stood there by himself.

All he wanted was to enter the Gold Noble Family. It didn't matter how these people look at him.

Glancing around, many people sensed Qin Yu's calmness. After a brief moment of surprise, they sneered.

This skin, it was really too thick!

Someone from Ning Mansion arrived. They were led by a middle-aged man that Qin Yu didn't recognize. He stood with a dignified and imposing posture.

Ning Yiran and 16 other Ning Family juniors followed close behind.

"All of you can wait here. We will be leaving after an hour." After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man walked into the hall in the courtyard. Although there was no one guarding the hall, if one focused a bit, they could sense the sharp and swift aura coming from inside.

There was surely some master standing guard within.

"Greetings, Young Master Ning!"

"Is Young Master Yiran joining us? That is too wonderful!"

"Ning Le, I heard that you are only 15 years old this year. You must be an extraordinary talent highly regarded by Ning Mansion!"

It was normal for everyone to be surprised. If these outstanding Ning Mansion juniors decided to participate, then the most extreme possibility in their heart might be true. At the very least, there wouldn't be any dangers.

The Ning Mansion juniors had light expressions. If they appeared here, that meant they had already been informed that this was the greatest secret of their people. After a moment of shock, now was the time to be proud and cocky. They faintly thought: ah, so our Ning Family was so epic…

They looked at the young cultivators chosen by the mansion. These people weren't too bad, but they were unable to stand on par with them. They were doomed to be minor supporting characters.

Ning Yiran smiled warmly. He nodded towards everyone, looking like a genteel and kind youth.

Suddenly, a cold voice rose up behind him. "Is this fellow the Qin Ning that helped the mansion catch a thief, Alchemist Qin?"

To summarize someone like that, their words were filled with evil intentions.

Countless eyes gathered together. After a short surprise, they filled with joy.

They weren't willing to provoke Qin Yu. But, the Ning Family cultivators clearly didn't need to worry about this.

Hehe, to be torn down publicly, let's see if this man can continue to remain so calm and stoic!

Ning Yiran's eyes flashed. Right now, he should be preventing any breakouts from the Ning Family juniors, but after thinking about it a little, he decided to remain silent.

In the eyes of others, this was a clear signal that the Ning Mansion's young master also disliked Qin Yu.

Then no one needed to have any scruples at all!

"Alchemist Qin found the thief and was recognized by the Mansion Lord, leading to him obtaining the qualifications to come here today. What incredible methods."

"That's right. I fear most people can't be as decisive as Alchemist Qin."

"Alchemist Qin has such a cool disposition; you must surely have great accomplishments awaiting you in the future. Perhaps I will need you to look after me at that time."

The cold taunts came at him like an icy wind.

Most of those speaking were the young cultivators. Some of those came from the mansion, but not many.

Ning Yiran watched for a moment. There was no rebuttal; Qin Yu's expression was light, as if he hadn't heard anything at all. This was indeed the best method to deal with this. If he spoke up and argued, he would only receive more shame.

"Enough. Alchemist Qin is loyal to my Ning Mansion, so it's natural for him to be rewarded." Ning Yiran spoke out loud. As the future ruler of Ning Mansion, once he spoke, the courtyard immediately fell silent.

The middle-aged man emerged from the hall. "Come in."

Ning Yiran took a deep breath, awe in his face. Behind him were the Ning Family juniors, and after that were the several chosen young cultivators.

Qin Yu tactfully followed from the rear so that no one would provoke him.

On the ground within the hall, a transmission array had been fully activated. Spiritual strength buzzed from the array formation, emitting a low hum.

"Follow me."

The middle-aged man was the first to step in. The numerous youths behind him were startled before they became excited, and then they started to walk into the transmission array.

A dazzling light flashed around them. Along with the twisting of space, the figures of the people entering the array formation disappeared.

They could feel space tearing around them. But luckily, not long after, it disappeared and their surroundings brightened. What appeared in front of them was a beautiful valley. Sunlight sprinkled down from above their heads and the forests all around were lush and vibrant, filled with life. But what was strange was that besides the rustling of branches and leaves from the wind, the entire area was deathly silent.

Qin Yu subconsciously frowned; this valley was not normal.

His soul was incomparably powerful. He could faintly feel an invisible binding strength covering this place.

Unsurprisingly, it must be related to the Gold Noble Family. Could they live here?

Just as this thought appeared, the middle-aged man guiding them stepped into the valley. Soon, a pool of water appeared in front of everyone.

It was around 70-80 feet in size and in the shape of an oval. The water was so clear that one could see the plants growing within, but there were no fish or shrimp below the surface.

The middle-aged man took out an ancient jade from his chest and tossed it into the pool of water. Then, something amazing occurred. The pool of water began to violently tumble, as if it were boiling.

Next, a door appeared in the water. One could see through the door to what was past it.

There was also a mountain valley and a pond of water, both looking exactly the same like some inverted image. But, there were no people standing by the pond, so it couldn't be a reflection.

Besides Ning Yiran, everyone revealed looks of shock. Even Qin Yu's eyes brightened. Before this, he hadn't discovered anything unusual with the pond. Could this be the methods of the Gold Noble Family?

How fierce!

The middle-aged man turned around. "You may enter now."

Ning Yiran respectfully bowed. He was the first to enter.

Qin Yu still followed from the rear. As he stepped in, he looked back. He could see the middle-aged man still standing by the water gate, but his image was upside down.

With a wave of his hand, the ancient jade flew into his hand and the water gate vanished along with it. The pond became as normal as it was before.

But everyone knew that hiding within this pond of water was a great secret!

Hu –

Hu –

Two figures flew forwards, landing in front of the group. They were young in appearance, but their auras were shocking.

Golden Core perfection!

Another step forwards and they would reach Nascent Soul.

Ning Yiran hurriedly bowed. "Outside Ning Mansion Ning Yiran greets both clan brothers!"

In the outside world, he was the lofty Ning Family young master, destined to inherit great status and authority.

But in the main family, he was nothing but a little outside junior with a tiny bit of skill.

His father had seriously urged him to be respectful and courteous; he couldn't have any arrogance.

Behind him, the chosen young cultivators who didn't know what was happening suddenly began to reveal looks of jubilation.

They were true! The rumors were true!

Across from them, the young cultivator on the left swept his eyes around and frowned. "These past years the people you've been sending in have been increasingly worse."

Ning Yiran attentively bowed. "The outside has managed things poorly. I am willing to accept punishment."

The young cultivator waved his hand. "This is a job for the External Affairs Elder; it's not for me to bother with. Come and bring those people with you. We have other things to do."

The two turned and left.

From beginning to end, the other person hadn't spoken at all.

Ning Yiran's heart relaxed. Those people had no intention of purposefully making things hard for them, but after thinking of his words, he couldn't help but bitterly smile.

It wasn't that the people chosen by the Ning Mansion weren't good, but that there was too much talent in the main family. Indeed, in comparison they were a lot worse.

This was fact; there was no way to dispute it.

Qin Yu bowed his head, as if he were filled with awe and dread. But, his low-hanging eyes covered up his shock.

Looking around, there was a vast rolling wilderness, sloping mountain ranges, and roaring rivers; nothing seemed different.

But, everything was no longer the same.

With a deep breath, what he drew in was an extremely pure heaven and earth spiritual strength. It was several times richer than what was found in Immortal Eclipse Valley.

And, what shocked him the most were fluctuations coming from the little blue lamp.

These fluctuations spread from his great dao base. Then, in the depths of Qin Yu's mind, an image appeared; it was a mote of light floating in the dark.

He knew that this mote of light was the place where he was.

No wonder that young man from Heavenseek Pavilion had said that the Gold Noble Family resided in the Southern Empire, but nowhere in the Southern Empire.

It was because this place was an independent spatial fragment!

This far surpassed Qin Yu's knowledge. He never thought that such a place could exist in this world, and what was even more incredible was that the Gold Noble Family lived here.

Heavenseek Pavilion had called them one of the most formidable influences. Indeed, just the sight around him was enough to convince him.

Qin Yu didn't dare to recklessly investigate. But, from looking around and making a rough estimation, he could extrapolate that this spatial fragment was around a fifth of the size of the Southern Empire.

This landmass was simply staggering.

Soon, human produced smoke appeared. They saw villages and cities, but the group didn't stop until they came upon a mountain city. The reason they called it this was because the city was built completely like a mountain. The buildings at the base were dense, becoming more and more sparse as they went up. The higher one went, the larger the dwellings and the more luxurious the area. At the top, fog started to shroud the buildings, lending an ethereal fairy-like atmosphere to it.

There was still a distance from the mountain city. The two guiding youths landed on the ground. The one who spoke before was still the one to speak up this time. He pointed at a large stone in front of them, "This is Mountain Marking Stone. All juniors at Golden Core and below are forbidden from flying. You should remember this, otherwise if you provoke trouble in the future, it will be yours to deal with."

As the leader, Ning Yiran cupped his hands together. "Thank you for the reminder, clan brothers."

After passing the Mountain Marking Stone, no one slowed down. They soon arrived at a crowded building area at the base of the mountain.

Knocking on one of the courtyard doors, the young man speaking drew back a step. "Elder, Ning Feng is here to report."

A moment later, the courtyard doors opened from the inside. A pale and baggy-eyed old man walked out. He had a listless and infirm appearance.

But many people were startled within. Awe rose in their eyes.

Nascent Soul…

Within the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty, this could be considered a peak powerhouse. But here, they lived in small courtyards, as if they weren't anything at all.

This sort of silent shock was even more impactful!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 242 – 10086

The Nascent Soul old man's expression was light. He looked around. "I understand."

Ning Feng cupped his hands together. "Elder, if there are no other matters, we will excuse ourselves first."

The Nascent Soul old man nodded. The two youths bowed again, their attitudes respectful. Then, they took several steps back and left.

"Outer branch Ning Yiran greets the Elder!"

Ning Yiran bowed.

"My name is Ning Hao; I am responsible for managing external affairs. No matter what status you all had in the outside world, you should all be more discreet after coming here. I don't like being troubled." He waved his hand. "Alright, you may all leave."

He turned and closed the door.

Ning Yiran had an awkward expression. But, he soon composed himself and took a deep breath.

This caused those people in the crowd with expectant looks to feel disappointed.

Several cultivators walked out from somewhere. They had cold expressions, "Come with us."

The group walked into a courtyard towards the corner. There was a long table within that was covered with piles of items.

"There are two sets of clothes for daily replacement. There is one status token; it will recognize its master with a drop of blood. Remember to keep it with you at all times. There is a jade slip with the rules outlined, and finally, we have also thrown in a minor supernatural skill. The lot of you are quite lucky this time; the minor supernatural skill we chose is actually quite useful if you cultivate it well." The cultivator who spoke had a square face and his breath was calm. But as he spoke to here, there was a strange look on his face. "The Elder already reminded you, but I will do so once more. No matter who you are or where you came from, after coming here, you will start from the beginning. Of course, if you have enough potential and skill, you will quickly receive the regards of our clan's great figures. You have a day to prepare. Starting tomorrow at this time, you will be given assignments based on your status information."

This courtyard was a residence for nearly 40 people. Living here was no problem, but one could forget things like comfort. What was left to Qin Yu was a tiny hut in a dark corner of the courtyard. Walking in, there was around 10 feet of space. There was a bed, a table, a chair, and nothing else. It was quite crude to say the least.

The clothes and token were laid down. Qin Yu picked up the jade slip. After probing it and confirming that there wasn't anything wrong, he searched it with his divine sense. After a moment, he opened his eyes, a thoughtful look on his face.

This place was indeed where the Gold Noble Family lived. It was called the Blue Cloud World. The villages and cities they passed as they arrived here were all inhabited by descendants born as their bloodline multiplied over the generations.

Ning City's Ning Mansion was an outside branch of the Ning Family left in the outside world.

This could be called an important explanation. Then, there were many strict rules.

But there were still things that left one enthusiastic within. For instance, promotion tests.

The Gold Noble Family was one that placed great importance on talent. As long as one was outstanding enough, then they would obtain certain status after revealing their skills.

The promotion test was established for this reason. It occurred every other month; the winner was promoted and the losers were eliminated.

The Gold Noble Family lived in seclusion here. Even if their bloodline was powerful, if they could maintain prosperity for such a long time, it was surely related to this system.

Qin Yu didn't plan on standing out here. So, he only glanced at it to make sure he wouldn't make any mistakes, and then tossed it to the back of his mind. After that was what the Ning Family people had described as…a minor supernatural skill.

And it was indeed very simple. It was named Soul Sword [Arrow].

That's right, it was labeled exactly like that. To be more exact, it was an offensive and defensive soul skill. It had to be known that the Soul Slaughter Art could only be displayed after touching upon the Divine Soul level. Qin Yu had only seen the Whale Sovereign barely able to use it.

From this alone, one could see how precious this Soul Sword [Arrow] actually was.

If there was one thing to note, it was that the person with the highest surface cultivation in the group was Ning Yiran, at the seventh level of Golden Core. He was still thousands of miles away from ever touching upon the boundary of the soul. It could even be said that everyone here had basically no chance of ever touching upon the Divine Soul realm.

So even though this Soul Sword [Arrow] was good, for them, it was extremely weak.

It was no wonder that the Ning Family cultivator had such a strange expression.

But…Qin Yu was an exception!

His eyes brightened as he carefully read through the cultivation method. After thinking over it, he smiled happily. It seemed it wouldn't be too difficult to cultivate this supernatural skill.

The Soul Sword was used to resist outside attacks and the Soul Arrow burst out in a sure-kill strike.

It was really not bad.

He closed his eyes and entered his soul space. Spirity woke up from her cultivation and the starlight shining down upon her head stopped.

Once Qin Yu's soul had been healed, she smoothly recovered.

Light flashed in her eyes, then she shut her eyes back in cultivation.

Partner Souls were so renowned, so how could their uses be simplistic?

For instance, the Soul Sword [Arrow] that Qin Yu cultivated could also be cultivated by her.

When fighting an enemy, whether it was Soul Sword or Soul Arrow, both could be doubled!

Two hours later, Qin Yu opened his eyes, a satisfied smile on his face.

It was indeed simple to cultivate Soul Sword [Arrow]; in just two hours he had condensed its initial form. All that was left over was to spend a bit of time and allow it to thoroughly solidify into reality. Then, this supernatural skill could be said to be thoroughly completed.

When the Gold Noble Family took out the Soul Sword [Arrow] skill to pass to others, they likely didn't expect that they would give someone such a pleasant surprise. Perhaps this was a good omen foretelling that his trip to the Blue Cloud World would be smooth.

Gathering his thoughts, Qin Yu picked up the status token. Even if he was only at the very beginning of walking down array formations and spells, for better or worse he still had some eyesight. This token was very simple. One could embed one's aura into it, and there were a few other simple array formations. Although he wasn't sure what use it had, it shouldn't be anything dangerous.

He tapped his finger. A bead of blood fell onto the token and was instantly absorbed.

Then, Qin Yu's eyebrows rose up as astonishment colored his face.

He looked at the status token in his hand in acclaim. This was indeed the Gold Noble Family. The brilliance of their cultivation civilization could actually be compared to the sea races'.

No, it could be called even more perfect than the sea races'.

It was true that the status token was used to identify oneself, but it was also used to collect information and communicate. Probing it with one's divine sense, there was also a query interface.

Within the token, there were several built-in numbers. One of them, 10086, was placed at the front, indicating the clan customer service number.

Qin Yu thought for a moment. Then, he dialed it.

There was a soothing musical tone in his ear. Then, after several breaths of time, a sweet and charming woman's voice sounded out. "Dear first-level disciple, how are you today? Currently, all lines are busy. If this call is a non-emergency or is urgent, please respond according to the following options. For contribution inquiries and exchanges, please press the first key. For mission inquiries and claims, please press the second key…"

Qin Yu hung up, admiration on his face. Just this customer service channel was far more impressive than the sea races.

In terms of listening function, there wasn't much of a difference. But, through the token, one could automatically scan through all the various broadcast stations. Still, there were some superhot programs like the Emotional World, cultivation courses, training lectures, and so forth that required certain payments to unlock.

There were a great number of fun and interesting programs. Thinking about it, the Ning Family elders were probably worried that if their juniors stayed in the Blue Cloud World without anything to do, then maybe they would feel depressed, leading to a distortion in their personalities.

This small status token didn't seem as if it were too difficult to refine. Who could have expected there would be so many interesting things within? Compared with the Gold Noble Family, the cultivation worlds of the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty were no different than the countryside.

The next day, all cultivators from the Ning Mansion gathered together, excitement and surprise on their faces. They spoke in hushed tones to those around them, mostly about the status tokens. Some of them mumbled sadly that the supernatural skill the main family gave them was too high-end, so high-end that it left them in despair trying to learn it. In the end, they couldn't complain too much. Good things were good things. If they couldn't cultivate it then they could only blame themselves for being insufficient!

"Be quiet!" The square-faced disciple shouted out. "My name is Ning Hai, I am the manager for external disciples. Before you are promoted to internal disciples, all of you are under my control. Of course, if any one of you is unhappy with this, then you only need to challenge me. As long as you can defeat me, then I shall hand my seat to you. So, is there anyone that wishes to challenge me?"

A peaceful silence followed.

What nonsense. Your perfect Golden Core aura was obvious, and with your thick and sturdy body, it's clear you aren't easy to deal with. Why would any of us new arrivals want to go looking for trouble?

Ning Hai nodded. "Since no one has any complaints, then from here on out I will announce your arrangements."

The first was Ning Yiran. He was to go to the Hidden Scripture Hall. Several Ning Family cultivators looked at him with envy. It was clear that this work was quite good. Many people eyed him covetously but there was nothing they could do. Even if they all started at the beginning, there were different levels of beginning. As the young master of the outer branch Ning Mansion, Ning Yiran was clearly given favorable treatment.

Afterwards, more announcements were read out. Looking at the complexions of the Ning Mansion people, it seemed that the ranking at which they were called out showed how valued they were by the main family.

So, when Qin Yu's name was called somewhere in the front, the complexions of many people changed.

In particular, several Ning Mansion juniors who hadn't been called out yet had extremely ugly complexions.

"Qin Ning, go to the Alchemy Chamber, first-level."

Qin Yu cupped his hands together and received the order.

After one's name was read out, someone would immediately bring them away.

A beautiful young woman appeared in front of Qin Yu. She faintly smiled. "It's been a long time since anyone new has come to our Alchemy Chamber. Junior-apprentice brother Qin, please follow me."

Qin Yu cupped his hands together in greeting.

The two left. As for the icy cold and indignant eyes following them, they were directly ignored.

The Gold Noble Family's Alchemy Chamber was built halfway up the mountainside. It occupied a considerably large valley, and one could see swathes of fog flying up above.

The scenery here was better. The buildings were constructed in bright areas, and most importantly, the spiritual strength here was twice as rich as it was at the base of the mountain!

No wonder higher ranked cultivators lived higher up. Not only did it represent their status but there were also other benefits.

But although Qin Yu could come here, that was only during work hours. After his work was over, he needed to return to the base of the mountain.

Seeing Qin Yu's surprised expression, the young woman brushed back her hair and laughed. She smiled, "Qin Ning, I have already read through your information. With your skills, being promoted to a third-grade alchemist won't be hard. With enough time and effort, you will naturally be able to move somewhere nearby.

"Moreover, with your status of a second-grade alchemist, once you stay for a month and pass the test, you will immediately receive the treatment of a third-level disciple. Your dwelling position will rise and you will receive your own courtyard."

Qin Yu cupped his hands in thanks.

The young woman covered her mouth and smiled. Her warm watery pupils swept across his face. Even if she had no expression, she still caused one's thoughts to drift away.

"That's enough; let's go in. I'll bring you in to report first."

After keeping busy for some time and seeing some stewards, Qin Yu's status was determined. He could wander through the first floor of the Alchemy Chamber and was responsible for organizing various alchemy materials.

In simpler terms, he would be starting from selecting alchemy materials. There was no need for him to refine pills at the moment.

Cultivators from the Gold Noble Family were always full of pride and arrogance. They never placed much value in those that came from the outside world.

So, even if Alchemist Zhang gave Qin Yu an extremely high appraisal, in their eyes, if they didn't personally confirm this, it wasn't trustworthy at all.

For a second-grade alchemist to be given such work, there was bound to be a bit of agitation. The young woman helplessly smiled and gave him a few gentle words of comfort.

Qin Yu was very calm. He smiled and shook his head, showing that there was no problem.

The young woman was called Ning Yuan. She gave him a thumbs up, "Qin Ning, you're not bad. This big sister is cheering for you! Keep working hard!"

She walked away.

Qin Yu smiled and lowered his head. He really didn't care about any of this. As long as he entered the Gold Noble Family, he only needed to wait for the chance that Heavenseek Pavilion spoke of. As for how he was treated here, it didn't matter at all.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 243 – Waste Pills, it's Waste Pills Again

Qin Yu's work in the Alchemy Chamber continued smoothly. After everyone confirmed personally that he was a solid and steady second-grade alchemist, their attitudes towards him relaxed, and they seemed much friendlier.

For such a young second-grade alchemist, even if they couldn't be said to have boundless prospects, they were still an excellent talent. In the future it would be simple for them to obtain some considerable achievements.

In Blue Cloud World, this was already quite good.

"Qin Ning, today's work has ended. Hurry home and rest." The young woman Ning Yuan warmly said. A light smile lifted her cheeks, like a warm spring breeze brushing against the heart.

Qin Yu stood up and cupped his hands together. "Thank you, senior-apprentice sister."

This senior-apprentice sister Ning Yuan's husband had died at an early age, leaving her a young widow. There was often some gossip about her, but with her faint temper, she maintained a certain calm against all of this.

She was particularly kind towards Qin Yu. So, in these past several days, some loose-lipped women had begun to talk about her and Qin Yu, making up all sorts of stories about them being together. He had no idea whether to laugh or to cry.

After packing up his things and making sure to properly set aside his unfinished work, Qin Yu greeted several people and left the Alchemist Chamber. He had been in the Blue Cloud World for over half a month by now. He spent his day split between his dwelling and work, as silent and steady as stone.

Mixed up in the courtyard, Qin Yu was ignored like before. Most days, all he saw were the whites of rolled eyes and disregard, but today there was something different. Within these eyes, there was a hint of pleasure and joy.

Qin Yu furrowed his eyebrows and returned to his shack.

The next day, he knew what these looks represented.

When he met Ning Yuan, her eyebrows were wrinkled together and there seemed to be a bit of hesitation in her demeanor. "Qin Ning, I want to ask you something. Are the rumors about you true?"

The rumors hadn't progressed at all; it was still the same old story used at Ning Mansion. It was nothing else but Qin Yu betraying the woman he loved to obtain the qualifications to enter the Gold Noble Family. Of course, to the people in the Alchemy Chamber, these rumors couldn't stand up to any form of scrutiny. With his talent there was no need for him to do that.

But if it were true, it was more representative of his moral behavior.

Ning Yuan and Qin Yu had the closest relationship. As she asked him this question, everyone pricked up their ears to listen.

Qin Yu thought for a moment. He cupped his hands together and said, "Reporting to senior-apprentice sister, that is approximately what happened."

Ning Yuan's eyes darkened. She glanced at him, wanting to say something, but hesitated. Then she nodded and left.

After that, news spread at an astonishing speed: Qin Yu had acknowledged this in front of everyone!

This caused the rumormongers to be surprised but also overjoyed. This brat Qin Ning had smashed his own foot with a stone; it was too wonderful.

Originally, if Qin Yu stubbornly refused to admit anything, then no matter what rumors there were they couldn't do anything to him. After all, it was clear that the main family didn't care about what happened outside.

But now Qin Yu had acknowledged it. Then, things couldn't be any more perfect.

"Humph! Let's see how he can remain so arrogant in front of us again!"

"Entering the Alchemy Chamber with boundless prospects? I want to see who still dares to use him after this!"

"After this incident, while his future might not be destroyed, he can forget being given any great responsibilities for the next several years."

"Hehe, I fear it will be more than that. I hear that within the Alchemy Chamber, the manager there is someone who loves beauties and romance. He most dislikes those people who are coldhearted and betray those who love them. Perhaps there might be some more fun to see after all this."

And sure enough, not too long after, Qin Yu was called in and severely reprimanded. The manager who looked at him had thick disdain and disgust in his eyes. After that, Qin Yu was removed from his present work and ordered to go to the Waste Pill Disposal Department.

That was right, waste pills, it was waste pills again.

These types of things were harmful substances no matter where they were placed. The Gold Noble Family might be epic and mighty, but there was still nothing they could do about them.

The Alchemy Chamber was a good place to work. The treatment was good, the scenery was good, and the benefits were good. But, the Waste Pill Disposal Department was clearly an exception.

This place was located in a distant corner with a tight sealing array formation blocking it. Generally speaking, no one wanted to go there to begin with.

If one was exiled there, that could be said to be a cruel and heavy-handed move.

Stepping out from the manager's office, there was a trace of helplessness on Qin Yu's lips. But he soon composed himself.

Two days ago, when he had acknowledged the rumors in front of everyone, he had already prepared himself for this.

After entering the Gold Noble Family, it was best to be unremarkable. But then, he was pushed to the top of the waves by these rumors. If he didn't recognize them now, he would be fighting them for who knew how long.

He had no idea.

So, he decided to choose the simplest and most direct method to resolve the matter.

Before Qin Yu returned to his work table, news about his transfer had been spread around already. With the status token, sharing news like this was much faster and more efficient.

Qin Yu didn't pay attention to the looks around him. He tidied up his things and left. He saw Ning Yuan walk towards him in a hurry, her face flushed red, as if she had raced here to see him.

"Qin Ning…" She cried out.

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "Greetings, senior-apprentice sister."

He stepped forwards and around her.

Ning Yuan stood where she was. As she watched his back fade away, there was a complex look on her face. She opened her mouth again and again but didn't say anything. However, a bit of guilt rose in her eyes.

Today's situation wasn't what she had wished for. But, strictly speaking, the reason Qin Yu ended up with such a 'fate' was because she had questioned him in front of everyone.

Although she didn't want to cross paths with Qin Yu much more in the depths of her heart, she believed that being sent to the Waste Pill Disposal Department was too heavy a punishment.

Aiya, she feared that Qin Ning would begin to hate her.

Ning Yuan bitterly smiled.

Qin Yu peacefully entered the Waste Pill Disposal Department. He was like a little pebble falling into a giant swamp of thick sewage, unable to create even the smallest wave.

"Qin Ning, every month on the first and the fifteenth, you will be responsible for processing waste pills. Work well!" The so-called Waste Pill Disposal Department manager reeked of alcohol and had eyes that were blurry and red. His clothes were a mess and he was completely disheveled. Before he finished speaking, there was a woman's voice sounding out from another room. Then, he waved his hand towards Qin Yu, indicating for him to leave, and darkly chuckled as he ran back into the room.

Soon, before Qin Yu even reached the courtyard doors, he could hear inappropriate sounds coming from the room. Slapping, slapping…everything after that was omitted.

He shook his head. Sometimes, he thought his five senses were good to the point of being a bother. He could subconsciously hear all sorts of things he didn't want to.

If there was a benefit to entering the Waste Pill Disposal Department, it was that he could enjoy one of the benefits of being a third-grade alchemist: he had his own courtyard here. Of course, the subtext behind it all was pill toxins. Who knew whether or not he would be contaminated? In any case, it was better to live honestly here than to run around haphazardly.

He pushed open the doors and entered. The courtyard was covered in dust; it hadn't been cleaned in a long time. Luckily, when the Gold Noble Family first constructed this place, they didn't skimp on any of the foundational basics. The dust-clearing array formations were perfectly intact here, the only thing they lacked was spirit stones.

After packing them in, with a slight buzz, the dust was rapidly whirled away and the little courtyard was cleaned up.

Qin Yu then lived here.

As for the waste pills that everyone worried about…was that even something he needed to consider?

Rumors of Qin Yu being exiled gradually fell silent. Occasionally, some people would talk about the young man that appeared around Ning Yuan and then vanished soon after. Most people had forgotten about him, and only mentioned him during some rounds of gossip.

Time slowly ticked on. Soon, three months passed.

Ning Yiran was indeed worthy of being the most outstanding outer disciple. He had completed all three promotion tests with outstanding results and was now a fifth-level disciple with an internal family status.

Amongst the Ning Family juniors, there were a few that performed well. One of them, a woman, blossomed in brilliant splendor. She caught the eye of a Ning Family Elder and was received as a disciple. She could be said to have flown into the heavens with a single leap.

The others were also diligently working, constantly trying to climb up. After crossing into the Blue Cloud World, as their breadth of vision expanded, that thing called 'ambition' started to grow in their hearts as well.

As for Qin Yu, he had been thoroughly forgotten.

At the Waste Pill Disposal Department, Qin Yu lived in the courtyard. He was originally concerned that there wouldn't be any way to easily 'misappropriate' the waste pills he collected, but, from beginning to end, no one placed any concern on this place at all. After trying a few times, he eventually felt relieved. He licked his lips, satisfaction on his face.

Within the Gold Noble Family, powerhouses were as bountiful as trees in a forest. He knew that there were over 10 Nascent Souls here, however, they seemed to be placed under some restriction so they couldn't leave the Blue Cloud World at all.

More powerhouses meant an increase in demand for higher level pills. But in refining high level pills, the failure rate was also very high! Thus, the ratio was like this. For every 10 completed pills that the Gold Noble Family's powerhouses received, Qin Yu could harvest 50 waste pills' worth of materials. After the little blue lamp separated and purified them, then abandoning the remains, he had enough materials for around 20 pills.

But there was a point to be made clear here. The 10 pills of the Gold Noble Family were assigned to the numerous powerhouses according to their strength and status. As for the 20 pills that Qin Yu could form, they were his alone.

Moreover, there was no comparing the quality between them.

The next three months were inconceivably wonderful for Qin Yu. A massive number of precious pills fell into his hands and he conveniently made the might of his poisonous finger much more terrifying.

Now, even if a late Nascent Soul cultivator were touched, they would still suffer a pitiful fate.

This was a comfortable life where he wasn't disturbed and where he had harvests every day. Sometimes, Qin Yu would even subconsciously forget his goal and think of living this sort of life a bit longer.

The Alchemy Chamber was located on the mountainside, within a valley full of beautiful scenery. Although the work was tough and kept one busy, it was because of the work itself. Unless one was obsessed, there was always time to rest. Beneath the warm afternoon sunlight, one could drink some milk tea and listen to the program of a broadcast station or even idly read a book; this was an extremely satisfying way to relax.

But recently, these comfortable situations had been reduced a great deal, nearly vanishing in these past two days.

Ning Yuan had a dignified expression. She carried a specially refined storage ring with her. In it, she had collected the waste pills from the various alchemists around the valley. Because no one was willing to take this job and it was difficult for anyone to accept this assignment, they always took turns doing it on a rotational basis. This month, it was Ning Yuan's turn.

And, there was a point that someone should have noticed. The Waste Pill Disposal Department manager had arranged for Qin Yu to gather the waste pills on the first and fifteenth of every month; this was the entirety of their work.

After gathering the last waste pills, Ning Yuan took out a detailed name list and carefully looked it over to make sure she hadn't missed anyone. Then, she turned towards the distant northeast corner of the Alchemy Chamber.

The area there was lower and there was a mountain peak in that direction, so the atmosphere was a bit darker and gloomier. So, while the scenery wasn't bad, the weeds were thick and there wasn't much of a sense of aesthetic beauty.

Ning Yuan hurried over. She arrived before an iron gate and knocked several times. As she waited, she lowered her head. Her eyebrows were knit together in thought.

After a moment, no one opened the iron gate. Ning Yuan looked up, a helpless look on her face. She was well aware of how lazy the atmosphere within the Waste Pill Disposal Department was. If it weren't for the rules stating that she needed to personally hand over the waste pills and bring back the storage ring, she would have already tossed it here and left.

Mm…just how was Qin Ning doing now?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 244 – The Opportunity Arrives

She thought back to when she first saw him and the favorable impression that she subconsciously felt. After coming to know him a little, she felt more and more that there was much potential in his calm and quiet demeanor. Ning Yuan quietly sighed.

Originally, she had wanted to understand him on a deeper level. But reality never gave her the chance. As she thought about how he was behind this iron gate, in some tiny courtyard, Ning Yuan's mood fell. Perhaps in this environment he had already fallen…after all, the Waste Pill Disposal Department was a place where no one could see any hope.

As her eyes were filled with disappointment, the iron gate suddenly opened and the face she was imaging appeared in front of her. Neat and clean robes, black eyes that shined brightly; after a brief moment of surprise, that face smiled.

"Senior-apprentice sister Ning Yuan, it's been a while."

The contrast between what she saw and what she thought were completely different. Ning Yuan's heart skipped a beat. She looked up at the warm smile of the man in front of her and her heartbeat began to quicken.

"Oh…ah…it's you…" Her performance was that of a beautiful young woman. Her face flushed red and a bit of sweat came from the tip of her nose.

Luckily, Qin Yu didn't seem to care about her awkwardness. "Hm, I am the one collecting waste pills on the first and fifteenth of every month."

Ning Yuan composed herself. But when she heard these words, she immediately frowned. "It's just you? How is that allowed!"

She looked up. "Qin Ning, are those inside forcing you?"

These were waste pills! Everyone wanted to be as far away as possible; who was willing to come close to them? If someone said there wasn't some underhanded work happening within, Ning Yuan would be the first to not believe it!

Qin Yu smiled and waved his hand. "No, I know what I'm doing."

Ning Yuan furrowed her eyebrows. "Qin Ning, you…"

"Senior-apprentice sister, there is no need to worry about me. Although pill toxins are scary, I can still study many alchemy skills through analyzing waste pills." This wasn't nonsense either. Every waste pill was its own individual case, each one recording the failures and shortcomings of the alchemist.

Admiration rose in Ning Yuan and she was secretly ashamed at what he thought before. Qin Ning simply didn't fall into sorrow and despair. Instead, even in his misery he worked diligently. This caused her gaze towards him to change. She felt that this tenacious and hard-working Qin Ning shouldn't be that cold-hearted betrayer as the rumors said.

Perhaps he might have his own reasons…

But with things having come this far, there was no way to go back to how they were. Ning Yuan's lips moved, but as she hesitated, Qin Yu suddenly raised the topic.

"Senior-apprentice sister seems to have some thoughts on your mind?"

Ning Yuan sighed. She nodded, a bit wearily, and said, "That's right. Recently there have been some problems in the clan…" Originally, she wasn't planning on continuing to speak. But she was worried Qin Yu would see the guilt in her eyes, so she continued to say, "There seems to be some news being spread in the outside world that isn't good for the clan. The lords have been annoyed recently and the atmosphere has become a bit tense."

Qin Yu's eyes brightened.

To have the Gold Noble Family develop a sense of crisis, one could see that this wasn't a small matter. He thought back to the opportunity that the mysterious young man from Heavenseek Pavilion mentioned.

Could it have arrived?

But with Ning Yuan's status, it was clear she wouldn't know any more, so Qin Yu didn't ask further. He nodded, "Then senior-apprentice sister should be a bit more discreet to avoid being affected." He reached out a hand, "Please hand me the waste pills. It would be best if senior-apprentice sister returns sooner. Because of some minor matters, I have already been delayed a great deal."

Ning Yuan nodded and handed over the storage ring.

Qin Yu was already familiar with this work. He transferred the waste pills to a special storage ring from the Waste Pill Disposal Department and then checked it over to see that there were no mistakes. Then, he inputted information into the status token indicating that today's task had been completed.

"Alright, senior-apprentice sister, please take this storage ring back. Farewell."

Ning Yuan seemed to want to say something, but after a moment she just smiled and left.

Behind her, the sound of the iron gates closing rang out. A smile lifted the corners of her face. It seemed that this junior-apprentice brother Qin Ning didn't hate her at all, and he was also working diligently in the Waste Pill Disposal Department. In the future, there might be a chance for him to turn his fortune around.

Qin Yu quickly returned to his dwelling. First, he shifted all the waste pills into his own storage ring, and then a thoughtful look crossed his face.

The opportunity might have arrived. It would be nice to stay in the Waste Pill Disposal Department, but it would be difficult for him to receive news from the outside on time. Qin Yu had to admit that he hadn't initially considered this.

It seems that there was only one way left for him to leave.

He flipped his hand and a jade box appeared on his palm. Inside was a set of pill materials that Qin Yu had carefully prepared, for one called a Nascent Forming Pill.

Originally these materials were only half-ruined. After carefully treating them with the little blue lamp, he managed to save them, and now he kept them around to deal with unexpected situations. But once he left, he likely wouldn't have the chance to come back here. Being able to harvest materials for high level pills was something Qin Yu found hard to give up.

But compared to the Nascent Soul great dao, this wasn't anything at all!

The next day, Qin Yu left the Waste Pill Disposal Department. He requested to see the manager of the Alchemy Chamber and handed over the jade box to him, saying that he had found a mostly preserved set of Nascent Forming Pill materials amidst the waste pills.

A Nascent Forming Pill was incomparably precious and the value of its materials was similarly high. This was absolutely a great merit.

The manager pondered things for a long time. He called people over and asked around. He determined that Qin Yu wasn't talking nonsense and had really been diligently working at the Waste Pill Disposal Department, leading to him discovering the materials for the Nascent Forming Pill. Then, he spent half the day going over Qin Yu's file.

"Rest for a few days first and carefully observe your bodily condition. If there isn't anything strange for the next half month, then you can come back here to work."

Qin Yu respectfully excused himself.

News quickly spread out, and there was the sound of dropping jaws from within the Alchemy Chamber. No one imagined that someone from the Waste Disposal Department would be able to find a chance to return. They all sighed over Qin Yu's unexpected dog shit luck.

And after news of this spread out wide, those people that didn't like Qin Yu to begin with simply sneered and didn't try to do anything to him again. In their opinion, even if Qin Yu came back, he had already been drowning in waste pills for the last several months and the toxins had likely corroded his body and ruined his foundation. In his current state, how could he possibly compare with them?

Without any threat, no energy, and in addition to the current tense situation, they might as well let this horse go and allow him to freely self-destruct.

Perhaps Ning Yuan was the only person happy about this. She never imagined that slight hope she thought about would come true. Qin Yu had truly found a way to turn things around and smoothly return to the Alchemy Chamber. This even made her think that this was because of fate, and her cheeks blushed a light red when she thought of it.

"Junior-apprentice brother Qin Ning, congratulations!"

Feeling the joy in her words, Qin Yu quietly apologized. He cupped his hands together and said, "Senior-apprentice sister, I just returned and there are some things I need to do, so I will excuse myself first."

Ning Yuan was startled. Her face immediately flushed red. She swept her eyes around, and there were indeed many eyes glancing at her. She scolded herself for losing any sense of cautiousness. Qin Yu had just returned and this was the time when he should be keeping a low profile, so how could she approach him like this?

What a thoughtful and intelligent man.

If he was so careful and so intelligent, how could he have publicly admitted to the rumors in public view of everyone? At the very least, even if the rumors were true, there must be a deeper story behind it all.

Ning Yuan thought more and more that the Qin Ning in front of her couldn't be that kind of person. He seemed to be covered in a mysterious fog, making her want to pry it open and find out what lay within.

The truth of the matter was completely dissimilar!

Qin Yu really just didn't want to be closer to her, that was why he excused himself.

Of course, he didn't deny there were other reasons. After he made his move, he didn't want Ning Yuan to be implicated in his mess. There wasn't anything embarrassing about this. A gentle and beautiful young widow wanted to be friendly with him. Even if he didn't want to accept her feelings, giving her a bit of consideration was also normal.

Because he had worked at the Waste Pill Disposal Department for three months, his dwelling at the base of the mountain had been removed. Perhaps in order to compensate him or reward him for his merits, he was allowed to stay halfway up the mountainside.

Of course, it wasn't in some luxurious courtyard. It was located in the corner of a valley, and it was also quiet. The arrangements inside could not be compared to the Waste Pill Disposal Department; the decorations and furniture were all elegantly done.

Qin Yu sat down, a sharp light flashing in his eyes.

Perhaps he needed to obtain a way to find out some news.

Several attempts ended up in failure. In the end, he had to use the young widow Ning Yuan's favorable impression of him. After inadvertently mentioning it, Ning Yuan relaxed and spoke a great deal without any scruples at all. Qin Yu also slowly realized what the situation was like.

In the rumors, it was said that the Gold Noble Family possessed a key to a special space. There was more than one key and they were all held by different influences. The reason for the rumors this time were because it was leaked to the outside that the Gold Noble Family wanted to use some secret technique to forcefully open up this special space using a single key. Thus, they were being questioned by other influences that held keys.

Ning Yuan had a solemn expression. She reminded Qin Yu not to speak of any of these things. She had only learned of them because she had accidentally heard her elders at home mentioning it.

Qin Yu nodded.

Originally, he didn't have full certainty, but now he could determine that this was the opportunity Heavenseek Pavilion spoke of! With the Gold Noble Family's strength, if there was some influence that could control a similarly precious key without fear of provoking disaster and also have the qualifications to question them, then there were few of these in the world.

For instance, the demonic path and Immortal Eclipse Valley, these were the most likely possibilities.

Qin Yu raised an eyebrow, thinking that he might see some old acquaintances of his. If this were true, then he had to be careful lest he create any troubles on the side.

As he was thinking over things, in a great hall at the peak of the mountain city, shrouded in fog, the atmosphere was so tense and thick that it seemed as if it could drip water.

"Everyone, the corresponding accountability letters of the three factions have been placed on the record. The Old Ancestor's original idea was to push this to the side, but they are clearly suspicious and have decided not to give up. This time, I have called everyone here to come up with an idea to deal with the current situation." In the main seat, an old man with white hair and a white beard spoke. He wore long purple robes that gave him a regal and majestic appearance.

"The matter with the space is the greatest secret of my clan, how was it leaked out? I think we need to thoroughly investigate this matter first, otherwise we will continue to be schemed against in the future." An old woman on the left coldly spoke. Her old face was like dried orange peel, stiff as stone.

The old man in the main seat spoke again, an icy chill in his tone. "I have already passed down orders concerning this. There will not be a second time. At present, we must discuss the matter of the three factions requesting accountability."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 245 – Marrying Away A Daughter

Within the great hall, the rulers of the Gold Noble Family all had ugly complexions. With the honored status of their Ning Clan, they were actually forced back by influences in such a wilderness; this was a tremendous loss of face. But beneath another person's house, one could only lower their head. With all three factions joining together, even if they were angry they could only try to peacefully resolve the situation.

"I have looked through the letters. It's clear that the three factions have found a form of real evidence through some channel. It won't be easy to satisfy them."

"Since they already know, they should also know that we failed our attempt. Why do they keep trying to make things difficult for us?"

"It's simple. The three factions don't wish for us to continue holding onto the method and keep trying. Even if we failed this time, that doesn't mean we will fail in the future."

"That wicked girl's strength wasn't enough. We've already tried our best, how could we try again?"

"The key point is that while we know this, they don't."

Everyone had a dignified appearance, their auras dreadful. They argued back and forth, trying to push the matter towards a result they wanted to say.

The key to resolving the accountability request from the three factions rested on the wicked girl.

With things having come this far, the truth was obvious. Everyone here was intelligent, otherwise it would have been impossible for them to coordinate and come to a tacit understanding.

But no one wanted to be the first to speak.

The old man in the central seat cursed inwardly. He frowned and said, "You're all saying you wish to hand over that wicked girl?"

Only he had the status and station to say such words. It was equal to bringing up everyone's respective opinions.

The atmosphere in the hall instantly relaxed.

"It wouldn't be good to hand over that wicked girl. In the end she is someone from the upper family. If someone investigates this in the future, we will be in trouble."

"The upper family once said that we can use our own discretion to make arrangements for that wicked girl. Although we cannot hand her over, we can marry her away."

"Men marry in and women marry out; these are the relationships of the human world. Even if they notice this later, they cannot censure any of us."

"I ask the Patriarch to make a decision."

The old man contemplated for a moment. "Very well, we shall do as you say. Send out a message to the three factions saying that my Ning Family is willing to marry off a daughter. Have them bring forth their most outstanding and virtuous juniors to come and propose."

The meeting came to an end.

…

A great deal of the tense atmosphere within the Gold Noble Family vanished, replaced by an excited bustling, as if they were going to receive important visitors soon.

This was confirmed from Ning Yuan's mouth. It seemed that the clan had found some way to solve their problem.

That was marrying off a daughter.

Upon mentioning this girl that would soon be married off to a family below her station, Ning Yuan's complexion became rather sad. She sighed, "Little Seven has such a bitter life!"

Qin Yu didn't care about this part. He was thinking that if people were gathering from all over because the Gold Noble Family was marrying off a daughter, then perhaps this was the best chance to find a way to reach Nascent Soul.

If so, then he needed to participate. This was so he could promptly respond when the chance revealed itself.

Qin Yu asked, "Since the clan is marrying off a daughter, there will surely be many matters to handle. Is there any way I can help?"

Ning Yuan was surprised, but immediately felt gratified. If Qin Ning said this, he clearly wanted to climb upwards. But it wasn't easy to do so.

Although she didn't know which visitors would be arriving in the coming days, looking at how the clan was responding, it was clear they would not be ordinary people. They would most likely be the most splendid and outstanding individuals amongst all the juniors. The clan would not allow themselves to lose face in front of outsiders. Although Qin Ning was skilled, he likely didn't have the qualifications to participate.

However, since it was rare to hear such words coming from him, Ning Yuan didn't want to ruin his enthusiasm. She hesitated, "I could try…"

Qin Yu could clearly feel the awkwardness in her words. He hesitated and said, "I was being too rash. Senior-apprentice sister Ning Yuan, if I became a third-grade alchemist, would I have the qualifications to help?"

Ning Yuan's eyes brightened. "Of course. A third-grade alchemist's status is even a bit higher than that of a Golden Core. With your age, that would be enough for anyone to highly regard you. Junior-apprentice brother Qin Ning, could it be that you…"

Qin Yu smiled. "Then I'll have to ask senior-apprentice sister to speak up for me in several more days." He cupped his hands and bid farewell.

Looking at his back, Ning Yuan's eyes shined.

Five days later, this month's promotion test began. Qin Yu used his status token to register to participate in the third-grade alchemy inspection. After being approved, he dialed the 10086 customer service interface and found the inspection time and location, punishment for cheating, and various other test details.

After confirming his selection, the majority of the registration was finished. Of course, before the inspection began, he needed to pay a test fee as well as three sets of materials for a third-grade pill.

The pill inspection naturally couldn't be separated from the Alchemy Chamber. Qin Yu simply needed to go to the Alchemy Chamber, pay his fee and register, and then he was allowed to go. There were many alchemists in the fee payment office. Many of them knew Qin Yu and were surprised to see him there.

Although they didn't say anything, the meaning was clear: why are you here?

It had to be known that the basic inspection didn't require additional fees.

Qin Yu had a calm look. He waited in line to pay.

"Cough cough. Fellow daoist Qin Ning, how are you today?" Finally, several alchemists couldn't help but speak up.

The others all raised their ears.

Qin Yu responded, "I've applied for this month's third-grade alchemy inspection."

"Oh…" The alchemist froze in place. The others beside him also had incomparably strange gazes. They couldn't even bother to pretend they weren't listening and directly turned their heads towards him.

They hadn't heard wrong. This brat actually wanted to apply for the third-grade alchemy inspection!

To be a third-grade alchemist, one had to be able to refine Golden Core realm pills. And, the basic standard was that their pill refining success rate was higher than 30%.

Many alchemists struggled for numerous years. They were stuck at a bottleneck, unable to advance.

Among that group were many people here.

Because between a second-grade alchemist and third-grade alchemist, although there was only a difference of a single grade, it was as vast as the heavens and earth.

Like the difference between Foundation Establishment and Golden Core.

Within the Gold Noble Family, alchemists were valued even higher. A third-grade alchemist had the chance of receiving a certain level of attention from the clan.

Moreover, Qin Yu was so young that it made one's blood boil. If he could pass the inspection and become a third-grade alchemist, then his comprehensive assessment value would be far higher.

Such a young third-grade alchemist would surely be raised by the clan, and there would even be a chance of them becoming a fourth-grade alchemist in the future. A fourth-grade alchemist was among the higher echelons of alchemists, and in terms of status within the clan, they were somewhat higher than Nascent Souls.

After paying his fee and receiving a receipt, his registration was now properly completed. All he needed to do now was wait for the inspection to begin. Qin Yu nodded at all the open-mouth alchemists staring at him and turned to leave.

The room was silent. Everyone slowly regained their composure, a complex look on their faces. Then, someone said, "Perhaps he just wants to experience how difficult a third-grade alchemy inspection is. You and I both tried this in the past."

"Mm, that's right, I also think that."

"With Qin Ning's age, having a stable second-grade alchemy boundary is already commendable. Moreover, he was punished and sent to the Waste Pill Disposal Department three months ago; how could he have improved?"

"Perhaps he wants to use this to show his age and potential so that the manager of the Alchemy Chamber notices him. He wants to try his best to erase the previous events and the fallout from that."

"What wise words!"

The next day, the inspection officially began.

A total of 49 people from the alchemy department had applied for this inspection.

"Within your status tokens, you will all receive randomly assigned information. In it you can find your own respective rooms. Every person has three sets of materials – three chances. You only need to succeed once to pass." The alchemy inspection manager had a serious look as he said, "I'm sure you're all aware of this, but I will remind you once more. The chances of you passing through cheating are zero. Once it has been confirmed, you will be forbidden from testing for three years and you will also need to pay a high fine. I hope that you all think this through clearly. Now, begin!"

Qin Yu walked down the corridor. He looked over the information he received and glanced over the numbers over the rooms. After determining that he hadn't entered the wrong one, he closed the door behind himself.

But, there was see-through glass at the top of the door. One could look at the situation within from the outside, and there were constant patrols moving around.

The room was crude and simple. There was a pill furnace and a long and narrow table.

On the table, there were three sets of materials. Qin Yu glanced over them to make sure there weren't any problems, and then checked the pill furnace to make sure it was fine too.

He flicked his fingers and a flame appeared. He used the fire igniting art to light the pill furnace. Then, with a flick of his sleeves, the materials were swept inside. After a moment there was a hollow bang, and black smoke immediately flowed out from the pill furnace.

It was obvious the refinement had failed.

Qin Yu had a calm expression. He waved his hand, extinguishing the furnace fire and pushing the waste pill materials to the side. When the pill furnace cooled down a little, he ignited it once more and attempted his second refinement.

Bang –

Defeat.

Walking through the corridor, the alchemist patrolling looked away. A bit of derision crossed his lips. Indeed, this young man was trying to boost his own reputation.

With that level of strength, he wanted to pass the third-grade alchemy inspection? What a joke.

He shook his head and walked away.

From the moment that Qin Yu had paid the fee, news of him participating in the alchemy test inspection had spread out far and wide, attracting numerous gazes.

The patroller just now was one of those curious people. As a third-grade alchemist, he was well aware of how difficult this step was.

With Qin Yu's young age, if he could achieve this all in a single step, would that mean all the years he struggled for were a waste?

Luckily, there was no hope for him at all.

It was just that this patroller didn't know that as soon as he left, Qin Yu started the third refinement.

He ignited the pill furnace, swept in the materials, formed the law formulas, and then took out the pill.

The entire process wasn't dazzling or astonishing. It was stable and plain, as if it all happened naturally.

He placed the three Purple Dawn Pills into a jade bottle. Then, he opened the door.

The patroller stopped. Although his expression was calm, there was a hidden smile. "You've already failed all attempts, so you can leave now..."

Qin Yu lightly said. "I have refined the pills. I wish to deliver them for confirmation."

The patroller's voice caught in his throat. His eyes widened and shock filled his face.

He looked down. Qin Yu was indeed carrying a jade bottle, and in it were three light purple pills.

The patroller took a deep breath and then said with a dry mouth. "Let me see."

After receiving the jade bottle, he uncapped it and looked at it. It was still wreathed in heat; the pills should have been recently refined. Smelling it, there was no problem with the medicinal fragrance either. The patroller sighed.

Third-grade Purple Dawn Pills.

He looked up towards the young man in front of him, and the patroller's fell into a brief daze. Did he really pass? As he thought about how he acted just now, his face flushed red.

"I will pass these pills to the examination manager for reconfirmation. If there is no problem with them, then you will have truly passed the inspection." The patroller held the pills and brought Qin Yu to the place where everyone had gathered initially.

The alchemy inspection manager had a stern expression. After some questions, he took the jade bottle. Then, after a brief silence, he slowly said, "Qin Ning, congratulations. You have passed the inspection."

Soon after, this news spread out at the highest speed possible.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 246 – Seventh Miss

The youngest recorded third-grade alchemist in the Gold Noble Family had appeared.

This news not only blew up everyone in the Alchemy Chamber into a raucous uproar, but it also violently shook everyone in a wide range.

When Ning Yiran heard this, he was shocked. He sighed inwardly. If he had to mention regret, there was some in his heart.

Qin Ning had now revealed his talent in alchemy. Even in the main family he was considered outstanding. In the future he would surely have great achievements.

If he could be on good terms with him, then perhaps the Ning Mansion would receive another external boost.

But now, thinking about these things was a bit too late.

And regret was just a little bit of regret. There was no need to feel any dread or fear.

Ning Yiran maintained his own self-confidence. So what if Qin Yu became a fourth-grade alchemist in the future? He believed that at that time, he would absolutely possess the strength to force Qin Ning to not act recklessly.

…

Somewhere near the peak of the mountain city, a beautiful woman emerged from her teacher's dwelling. As she heard this news, she fell silent for a moment before smiling. "I knew that you were difficult to deal with. If you fell so easily, wouldn't that make me appear incompetent?"

"Qin Ning…perhaps we will see each other soon. But at that time, will you recognize me? I'm looking forward to it."

She laughed with a charming allure, with a faint feeling that everything else was beneath her. She turned and walked back into the room, continuing to focus on her cultivation. He was rising so brilliantly and so quickly. If she didn't want to be inferior to him, she certainly had to work extra hard.

…

"Qin Ning! How could he become a third-grade alchemist!?" Ning Le shouted. He was the 15 year old talented youth from the Ning Mansion, and right now his pretty face was fiercely twisted, making him look like a savage beast.

He was one of those who had helped spread rumors. There was no other reason to it besides him looking down on Qin Ning. He couldn't accept being suppressed by others.

"There must be something happening behind the scenes! There must be!"

He was accustomed to being pampered since childhood. Now, this youth with a twisted personality roared out, alarming several people within the Alchemy Chamber. Those people had also been discussing this situation.

"He failed refining the Cloudrain Pill and Blood Energy Pill, and on the contrary, succeeded in refining the Purple Dawn Pill. Could there have been a problem behind this?" An alchemist asked.

Cloudrain Pills and Blood Energy Pills had the broadest applications and were the most commonly refined at this level. Each one had a variety of detailed refining methods and records. Relatively speaking, they were amongst the least difficult of the third-grade pills to refine.

Purple Dawn Pills had a more narrow application usage and the refinement difficulty was on a much higher level. Put together, this made things appear quite strange.

"We carefully inspected it yesterday. They were indeed newly refined pills and there was no problem with the materials. The pills themselves had no defects. When the three pills are compared together, it's clear that they were refined by the same person. There is no question there."

"Perhaps Qin Ning managed to successfully refine the pill through luck."

After asking the patroller, it was known that Qin Yu had failed two times before he succeeded. Finally, it was recognized by most people that he had been 'lucky'.

"Whether it was luck or not, since Qin Yu has passed the inspection he can obtain the status of a third-grade alchemist." Another alchemist slowly said "Of course, there is also the basic inspection next month. IF he can't pass that, then demote him and that's it."

"Mm, next month we will naturally see what the result is."

Through unknown channels, this discussion amongst grandmasters within the Alchemy Chamber soon spread out rapidly. Many people felt enlightened; so it had been a stroke of luck.

I know, right! How could he be so frightening!

For an alchemist, when all sorts of lucky chances coincided, it was possible to refine a higher level pill. But, the chances of this happening were quite low. After an adequate explanation was found for this, most of the attention on Qin Yu vanished, replaced by a bit of disdain and anticipation.

To become a third-grade alchemy was to fly into the heavens with a single move. But, the higher one flew, the harder they fell. Once next month's inspection test came and he failed, his face would drop to the ground.

"Junior-apprentice brother Qin Ning, congratulations!" Ning Yuan happily said. She had also heard the grandmasters discussing the matter afterwards and she also knew what many people were thinking. But in her heart, she only laughed at them.

Luck? Why don't you all try being lucky for once? Besides cheating, she had never heard of anyone who had passed the pill inspection test and then failed the next time. Alright. Taking a step back, even if this was coincidence, if Qin Ning could make such a coincidence appear, that meant that he possessed strength infinitely close to a third-grade alchemist.

To achieve this level at his age was more than extraordinary!

They were just a group of ignorant and jealous dirt bags that only wanted to watch Qin Ning disgrace himself, yet they themselves never thought that his achievements already surpassed the overwhelming majority of them.

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "Thank you, senior-apprentice sister Ning Yuan."

Before he could say anything else, Ning Yuan smiled. "Such a young third-grade alchemist definitely has the qualifications to attend the marriage event. Amongst my family's elders, there is someone that is helping manage this. Once I mention it, there shouldn't be any problem."

"Then, I'll thank senior-apprentice sister in advance."

"There's no need to be so polite with me. Just remember how good a person your senior-apprentice sister is." Ning Yuan gently said. After all, she was a beautiful lady, far more courageous than those young girls. As she spoke she looked directly at Qin Yu, her eyes winking as if they could speak.

Qin Yu shook his head inwardly. He had to think of some way to separate him from Ning Yuan. This was to prevent her from disaster once he made his move. If there was a method that could help him reach Nascent Soul, one could easily imagine that it was some incredibly valuable treasure. How could the Gold Noble Family not be angry if it were taken away?

Seeing Qin Yu not respond as if he were deep in thought, Ning Yuan blushed red. She quietly said, "Don't worry too much about this. As long as….as long as I am in your heart, I can handle everything else. Moreover, there is no forbidding rule in my family that says our women cannot marry below our station. I only need you to be a bit more outstanding."

She turned and walked away, her chuckles echoing back to him. "I will go back to my family to discuss things with the elder. Junior-apprentice brother Qin Ning, you can do it! You must work harder than ever before!"

Qin Yu was left helpless on how to respond. He bitterly smiled to himself. This young woman, the more she thought about things the more twisted everything became.

He shook his head and left.

But things clearly didn't go smoothly like Ning Yuan said. When they met again two days later, the young woman was clearly much sadder.

Qin Yu frowned. "Senior-apprentice sister, did things not go well?"

Ning Yuan sighed. "If only it weren't for that conversation between the grandmasters leaking out. It made my family not trust your strength, and they are worried that you will shame the entire clan during the marriage event." She waved her hand. "This is just their thoughts. I have absolute confidence in you."

Qin Yu's complexion darkened. He never thought that his hard work would come to nothing.

Ning Yuan saw his hapless appearance. She clenched her teeth, "Junior-apprentice brother Qin Ning, if you really want to participate then this senior-apprentice sister can help you. But, you must pass next month's inspection test. Otherwise, even if your name comes up on the list, it will still be erased. Moreover…you and I, we can't meet up together like this anymore."

Qin Yu was silent for several moments. He cupped his hands together, "Then I'll have to ask senior-apprentice sister to help."

Ning Yuan faintly smiled. What she said were the facts, but in her heart she had certain confidence in Qin Yu. But, as long as she said this then Qin Yu would owe her a favor. This sort of gratitude and guilt was advantageous to her.

She was a young woman. In this phase of her life, even if she played some little innocuous tricks to obtain the man she liked, it wouldn't affect her much even if she was seen through afterwards.

Two days later, from his status token, Qin Yu received news from the 10086 interface congratulating him for being one of the disciples selected to participate in the marriage event. It asked him to prepare himself and wait for arrangements made for him by the clan.

Hu –

Letting out a light breath, Qin Yu smiled.

In the Gold Noble Family, news gradually spread out saying that there was a young lady in the clan that was being married to the outside world. Although there were some young juniors that were unhappy about this, shouting at that a daughter of their Ning Family shouldn't have to suffer such grievances, as soon as they made a sound they would vanish after two days. After that, no matter how loud and brash a youth was, they all kept quiet.

Gradually, no one said anything anymore. Everyone tacitly agreed that this event was happening. Slowly, preparations began to gradually expand.

…

In the dim light, there was an obviously tense and constrained atmosphere in the hall. Within a gray cage, a woman sat cross-legged. Her complexion was pale and her expression was faint.

"Seventh Miss, you should be angry. Please recuperate from your wounds faster; why make things harder for yourself?" An old man sighed helplessly.

The woman looked up. "Old Cloud, are they really marrying me out?"

The old man hesitated then nodded.

The woman was silent for a moment. She didn't say anything but her eye was full of mockery. "They won't succeed."

Old Cloud's heart skipped a beat. "Seventh Miss, what do you plan on doing?"

The woman lowered her head, no longer speaking.

Old Cloud said, "Seventh Miss, you should know about the old madam's situation. Even if you don't consider yourself, please think of her." Seeing the woman remain silent, he shook his head and left.

In the dark gray cage, the woman looked up. Across her magnificently beautiful face, a flash of cold pain passed.

…

Time passed at a steady pace, not slowing or quickening for anyone. The preparations of the Gold Noble Family slowly came to a finish after a month passed.

This month's promotion tests had arrived.

From Qin Yu's status token, he received a reminder. As a new third-grade alchemist he needed to participate in the basic inspection test. During the allotted time he could refine and third-grade pill. Of course, the only advantage to this was that during the basic inspection test, there was no need to pay any extra fees.

On this day, a good number of eyes gathered onto the Alchemy Chamber's inspection hall. In particular, when Qin Yu arrived, all attention as turned to him.

Countless people waiting in anticipation.

But there was no surprise today.

Qin Yu entered the inspection hall.

Then he came out.

In the inspection manager's hands were three qualified Blood Energy Pills.

Everyone was silent.

Countless eyes were filled with stun and shock. Then, those expressions slowly turned to awe.

Now that Qin Yu had passed this inspection, he had fully confirmed his status. He was an open and honest third-grade alchemist.

Within the Gold Noble Family, he was the youngest third-grade alchemist.

This was no stroke of luck at all!

Some people secretly rejoiced, some people were envious, some people flipped over tables, some people cursed out loud….all sorts of reactions occurred.

But, none of this was related to Qin Yu.

Not long after the inspection test, he received news from his status token that he could come and receive the robes that he would wear on the marriage event day, and also additional directions.

Ning Yuan came to congratulate him and simultaneously invite Qin Yu to her family as a guest. She said some people wanted to use this chance to express their apologies. It was clear that during this past month, although his name appeared on the list, there was nothing else that happened because the elder of Ning Yuan's family didn't favor him.

Now that the situation was confirmed and Qin Yu had proven his strength and potential, he naturally had the capital now to have Ning Yuan's family place him in high regard.

Qin Yu turned down the offer. Of course, he also gave a good reason. He had found some inspiration in his alchemy dao and he needed to go into seclusion for the time being to digest it. He was extremely apologetic about this and said he would personally pay a visit afterwards.

Ning Yuan was surprised. She looked at him deeply, smiled, and then left.

Arriving back at her home, Qin Yu's reason left the elders of Ning Yuan's family with dignified expressions.

To breakthrough to the third-grade from second-grade in just several months, and also obtain inspiration now. This Qin Yu…his potential was endless!

As for whether or not he was just pushing things to the side, it wasn't that Ning Yuan's family never thought of this, but they simply pushed it down as soon as it appeared.

If a cultivator from the outside world really wanted to enter the Gold Noble Family and truly obtain their approval and support, marrying a daughter of the Ning Family would be the best choice. Ning Yuan showed graciousness to Qin Yu and she was beautiful herself. Her family wasn't weak either. If Qin Ning wanted to rise up, he had no reason to reject them.

There was only one explanation: what he said was true!

The family head said, "Yuanyuan, your judgment is quite good. From now on, the family won't manage your affairs. You can handle it yourself."

This was tacitly consenting.

Ning Yuan's face blushed red and her eyes brightened. A bit of pride glowed on her beautiful face.

The man she had chosen was indeed not bad!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 247 – Ruining His Own Future

When it came to such a young third-grade alchemist, even the Gold Noble Family would value them to a certain extent. Qin Yu was soon promoted to a sixth-grade disciple and received a series of special updates from the service interface saying he would be changed to a better dwelling and have better maids working for him.

The managers of the Alchemy Chamber called him in for a meeting. Their demeanor was warm and kind and they assigned Qin Yu his own alchemy room, stating that he had the status and qualifications now to manage his own furnace. Even the self-proclaimed romantic manager could only squeeze out a smile as he spoke to Qin Yu.

After all, with Qin Yu's age and the potential he revealed so far, breaking through to being a fourth-grade alchemist wouldn't be any problem at all. If he were lucky and managed to advance even further…then at that time, he would truly be someone of great influence within the Gold Noble Family.

No one dared to underestimate him!

Qin Yu was only interested in the method of breaking into Nascent Soul; he simply didn't care about the good intentions sent his way by the Gold Noble Family. He calmly dealt with it all.

Finally, the invited guests from outside the Blue Cloud World arrived.

On this day, Qin Yu changed his robes, putting on a new set that was embroidered with black and red edges. It lent him a calm and dignified aura, and he pushed open the courtyard doors and walked out.

Although he had no idea who today's guest was, the chances of them knowing each other was enormous. In order to prevent annoying situations, Qin Yu chose the simplest duty of all – a perimeter guard.

In Ning Yuan's family, where they almost regarded him as one of their own already, arranging such a small request was easily done. As for why Qin Yu didn't want to show off his face and expose his talent, the elders of Ning Yuan's family thought it through before sighing in exclaim. This Qin Ning wanted to hide his skills and bide his time by remaining silent.

He was already a third-grade alchemist. To be allowed to participate in such an important event was enough to prove his status. But right now, he still couldn't be counted as a genuine Ning Family member. If he were to continue showing off, then he might cross the line. Qin Ning possessed strength and potential, but above that he even possessed the wisdom to know when to retreat. This was extremely rare.

Ning Yuan smiled happily, even more satisfied with Qin Yu.

"Junior-apprentice brother Qin Ning." She intentionally waited for him at the intersection, smiling and waving.

Qin Yu cupped his hands together, "Greetings, senior-apprentice sister."

Ning Yuan rolled her eyes. She said in a hushed voice, "No one's around right now, so would it kill you to call me by a nicer name?"

Compared to a young girl, a young woman was far more daring and bold. After obtaining the approval of her family, she was much less scrupulous in her actions.

These words were almost the same as flirting.

Qin Yu sighed inwardly. He did feel some level of guilt towards Ning Yuan, but in the face of the Nascent Soul great dao, he wouldn't hesitate at all. Just as he was thinking about how to extricate himself from this situation, there was the sudden sound of thunder in the distance.

"Immortal Eclipse Valley's Eclipse Lenqing brings disciple Zheng Zhongxiu to visit the Blue Cloud World!"

"Demonic path's Heavenstar Demon brings Saint Son Deepblue to visit the Blue Cloud World!"

"Sea region Moon Praying Shrine's Xue Zheng brings Prince Deepwhite to visit the Blue Cloud World!"

Three voices sounded out one after another, sweeping through the horizon like a tide.

Qin Yu's eyes flashed. He never thought that all three arriving factions today would be old acquaintances. He cupped his hands together and said, "Please excuse me, senior-apprentice sister, I must go."

Whoosh –

He soared into the skies.

Ning Yuan had a dignified expression as she didn't stop him. Worry rose up in her eyes. Immortal Eclipse Valley and the demonic path were both fine; they both existed in the mainland. But, the sea region was more than a hundred thousand miles away from the Blue Cloud World. If all three sides came to the Blue Cloud World today, it could be seen how dire the situation was.

Within the Blue Cloud World, the Gold Noble Family was already prepared. Large numbers of cultivators rose into the skies, welcoming the people from the three factions.

"Fellow daoist Eclipse Lenqing, it's been so many years but you remain as elegant as ever!"

"Heavenstar Demon, your cultivation is even more formidable than in the past. We should have a spar sometime soon!"

"Commander Xue Zheng, this is your first time coming to my Blue Cloud World. You must stay for a few more days so our Ning Family can show you what great hosts we are!"

The Ning Family powerhouses were all courteous and kind. After all, they were wrong for trying to forcefully open up the space. Luckily they had decided to marry off that wicked girl, so this fiasco would soon reach a resolution.

Heavenstar Demon said, "I am here on the order of the Saint Lord to help Saint Son Deepblue request marriage to the Seventh Miss. I ask that the Ning Family agree to this."

Xue Zheng was expressionless. "My race's Majesty and Lord Priest have both tasked me with bringing the Seventh Miss back to our sea races."

As soon as they spoke, the two sides stood in stark opposition to each other.

Black energy flashed in Heavenstar Demon's eyes before he forcefully suppressed it. The sea region was terrifyingly strong. Even if they couldn't come up onto the mainland as they pleased, it was best not to provoke them.

"Humph!" Eclipse Lenqing's complexion sank. Although he couldn't help but acknowledge that Immortal Eclipse Valley was the weakest of the three factions, he still wouldn't be completely ignored by them. "My Immortal Eclipse Valley must also obtain the Seventh Miss, no matter what!"

Heavenstar Demon sneered. "The one I brought here is a saint son of my demonic path, someone who has obtained the approval of the Lord Demon Monarch. In the future he will inherit the great legacy of my demonic path. Just who have you brought here that is capable of fighting the saint son?"

Deepblue lowered his head as the great figures argued all around him. Although he appeared respectful and obedient, he didn't conceal the tyrannical aura exuding from his body.

Golden Core perfection, half-step Nascent Soul! With such a powerful aura, he was in no way weaker than an ordinary early Nascent Soul. After his disastrous defeat in the sea region, Saint Son Deepblue hadn't given up or fallen because of it. In fact, that setback only made him that much more formidable.

Eclipse Lenqing fumed, "Zeng Zhongxiu is the sole disciple of my Immortal Eclipse Valley's master and is the one who wields the Eighth Furnace. His alchemy talent is astonishing. He has a peak third-grade strength right now and could step onto the fourth-grade boundary at any moment. His prospects are limitless, so how does he not compare to your demonic path's saint son?"

Zeng Zhongxiu had a light expression. He studied all year long and had a calm temperament. Combined with the leather bag he kept at his side, his brilliance was no less than Deepblue's.

The complexions of the Gold Noble Family changed. They were truly worthy of being the Immortal Eclipse Valley known for being number one amongst the alchemy dao. This disciple was so young and yet nearly touched upon the fourth-grade realm.

In comparison, the Qin Ning that recently appeared was clearly far inferior.

Heavenstar Demon seemed to have thought of this earlier. A sly smile lifted up his face. He suddenly said, "I heard that an alchemy talent has recently risen up within the Ning Family. How about we have a brief competition between them so that I can broaden my horizons? After all, a competition in alchemy doesn't depend on one's cultivation. Everyone will be able to see whether your Immortal Eclipse Valley is emptily bragging or not."

Eclipse Lenqing coldly humphed, "When it comes to alchemy, my Immortal Eclipse Valley is number one, and I dare say this even in the Blue Cloud World." He glanced over, "Heavenstar Demon, I know what sort of sinister thoughts you have, but the alchemy honor of my Immortal Eclipse Valley cannot be sullied. Zeng Zhongxiu, compete with this Ning Family talent and prove your strength to everyone as a way of expressing just how sincere you are in marrying the Seventh Miss."

Zeng Zongxiu's eyes flashed with a trace of helplessness. In truth, he didn't really want to accept this mysterious Seventh Miss that no one had seen before. But, his teacher had told him that even if he didn't succeed, he had to blow up this marriage event so that the demonic path didn't win. He took a deep breath and cupped his hands together, "Yes, martial uncle."

The complexions of everyone from the Gold Noble Family darkened. Originally, they wanted to sit peacefully on the sidelines and watch as the three sides fought it out, so how had they been dragged into the fray? And, the key problem here was that they couldn't refuse, otherwise that would be the same as admitting that their Gold Noble Family's younger generation couldn't compare to those from Immortal Eclipse Valley.

After a brief hesitation, a Nascent Soul powerhouse from the Gold Noble Family turned and said, "Find Qin Ning and bring him here."

The clan juniors quickly rushed away.

"Everyone, let us go to the reception hall first. This alchemy competition will take some time to prepare."

Heavenstar Demon faintly smiled, "I'll be waiting!"

Eclipse Lenqing had no reaction. He certainly knew that he had fallen for Heavenstar Demon's tricks. Whether Zeng Zhongxiu won the alchemy competition against the Ning Family's talented new junior or not, it would just make it more difficult for him to marry the Seventh Miss. But, if Zeng Zhongxiu's performance was dazzling enough, that was also a chance for him to display his prowess. He knew that this apprentice nephew of his had recently made a breakthrough in his alchemy skills.

Immortal Eclipse Valley was the weakest of the three sides. It was not possible to directly compete, but taking alternate routes might open up an opportunity. Otherwise, with Eclipse Lenqing being a Nascent Soul powerhouse for better or worse, how could he knowingly fall for such an obvious trap?

Xue Zheng had a tranquil look, as if he didn't care about the battle between Immortal Eclipse Valley and the demonic path. By his side was a pale Prince Hai Deepwhite, the same one that Qin Yu had met once when he first captured Princess Lushy. His robes and hair were still white as before, but he lacked the heroic vigor of the past; it seemed as if he had suffered a great blow recently.

When Qin Yu learned of the alchemy competition that Immortal Eclipse Valley proposed, he was startled for a moment before he bitterly smiled. Indeed, people could never predict the path that would open up to them. He had acted ahead of time to avoid the arriving guests, but he never imagined that such an incident would occur. It was certainly impossible for him to join the alchemy competition, otherwise his identity would be exposed. He was a formidable cultivator capable of fighting a Nascent Soul powerhouse and he had sneaked his way into the Gold Noble Family. If he said he wasn't up to something bad, would anyone believe him?

As this thought appeared, Qin Yu coughed out loud and grabbed his belly. "Senior-apprentice brother, my stomach hurts too much; I must excuse myself first!" He turned and ran away. Before the Ning Family cultivator messenger could regain his composure, Qin Yu had already vanished from sight.

Not only was the messenger stunned, but those around him were also left in a daze. This…could this be the legendary 'using a stomach illness to escape' method? But, was this really the right thing to do at such a critical time? If he ran away at such a moment, what would happen to the honor of the Gold Noble Family?

After a brief moment of shock, the messenger cultivator shook his head and stomped his feet. "That bastard! What the hell are you all doing? Hurry up and find him! Bring him directly to the reception hall!"

He turned and rushed away. He needed to immediately inform the higher ups of the clan about this.

At this time, there were two high-grade pill furnaces and several sets of materials placed in the reception hall. A light medicinal fragrance hung in the air. Several Ning Family Nascent Souls were entertaining their visiting guests.

"Everyone, please try this. This is some old tea produced in my family, and there are only a few pounds produced every 30 years. The flavor is quite nice." Ning Wanqian smiled at everyone around him. Since he was greeting everyone here in place of the Patriarch, he certainly had to do his best.

Just as his voice fell, a disciple arrived by his side and bowed before hurriedly whispering some words. Ning Wanqian's face stiffened and fury poured out from his eyes. But in the end, he was one of the more controlled people of his generation. He took a deep breath and composed himself, but one could still sense a slight change with him.

What nonsense. How could he remain natural?

The solemn Gold Noble Family, the clan with the most majestic bloodline in the world, actually had a subordinate cultivator who not only ran away from a fight, but even used the shameless stomach ache excuse to do so. If that bastard Qin Ning didn't immediately arrive, then Elder Ning Wanqian would definitely make him understand what it meant to wish for death!

Around the hall, the other Ning Family Elders began to slowly learn of this. Although they all maintained their calm demeanors, the atmosphere began to stiffen a little.

Heavenstar Demon's eyes flashed. He said, "Where is that new alchemy talent of your clan? How come he hasn't appeared yet?"

The smiles of the Ning Family Elders became a bit more forced.

Ning Wanqian pulled over a disciple. After asking some questions, he smiled and said, "Unfortunately, it just so happens that my clan's disciple has suddenly gone into seclusion. It appears he has gained some recent alchemy insights. We will have to postpone today's alchemy competition to a later time."

It wasn't that he hadn't thought about switching to get someone else to compete against Zeng Zhongxiu instead, but if these three factions said they didn't have spies in their clan, he would be the first to not believe them. Moreover, their clan had already detected some saboteurs in their midst, but hadn't yet truly grasped their identities, so they were currently letting them be and pretending they didn't see anything. Perhaps they knew about Qin Ning and perhaps they didn't, but if they took the risk and were seen through, they couldn't afford the loss of face that would follow.

Heavenstar Demon smiled. "Is that so? It seems there are some people that can act freely for a bit longer!"

Eclipse Lenqing coldly shouted, "Heavenstar Demon, you can stop with the shady remarks. How can the reputation of my Immortal Eclipse Valley be ruined be the likes of you? If you dare spout such nonsense again then I won't spare you!"

Heavenstar Demon laughed. "How ridiculous! Just who is it that has been so frightened by my demonic path that they haven't dared step out of their valley for years! Eclipse Lenqing, if you are so indignant about this matter, then once this event ends you can I can both fight it out!"

Eclipse Lenqing's complexion darkened. "Good, then I'll be waiting for you!"

The Ning Family took this chance to end today's meeting. They ordered the disciples to lead the guests to their various accommodations. After the cultivators from the three factions left, the Ning Family cultivators all paled and left in a huff!

The Gold Noble Family was marrying off a daughter and the three sides were competing for her. They should have been sitting on a high platform and chatting as the three sides struggled, but they were actually the first ones pulled into a difficult situation, leaving their Elders enraged. Finally, they had been forced to lie to withdraw. To the incomparably proud Gold Noble Family, this was a tremendous shame on their name.

But Qin Yu was also left in a helpless position. Ah, he simply couldn't tell others about his difficulties and how he couldn't expose his identity here. So, when facing questions, he could only remain silent.

Ning Yuan had a worried expression. "Qin Ning, the alchemy competition today was not the critical issue. It would have been best if you won, but losing wouldn't be anything against you. As long as you displayed your strength as a third-grade alchemist, the clan would not punish you. But, no matter what you did, you should not have chosen to avoid the battle. The lords of the clan value their honor above all. What you did was the same as a slap against their face. They will surely punish you."

Qin Ning bitterly smiled. He knew that the key point was how much the Ning Family valued their honor. In this mysterious clan, everyone was arrogant to their bones. Avoiding this battle was the greatest possible taboo he could have done, but he had no other choice.

Seeing his silence, Ning Yuan's eyes dimmed. But, she didn't give up. "Qin Ning, is there some problem that you can't say out loud? If you tell me, I can help you try and find a way."

Suddenly, the courtyard doors were pushed open and several black-clothed Ning Family cultivators rushed in, gloomy expressions on their faces. "Qin Ning, follow us!"

Qin Yu had already expected this. He nodded towards Ning Yuan and left.

Ning Yuan blanched. Those were people from the Disciplinary Hall. Qin Ning had committed a great mistake this time, and if he went he would surely suffer a loss. She clenched her teeth and returned home. But just as she mentioned this matter, she was interrupted by the elder.

"Ning Yuan, do not interfere in this matter. Even my honor was damaged by him! And to think I valued him so much! To avoid the battle is a disgrace upon my clan's prestige. What he did was ruin his own future. Now, the clan will not give Qin Ning a single chance to rise again. You should stay as far away from him as possible in the future and leave him to his own devices!" He left with a cold cough.

Ning Yuan was filled with bitter distress. Qin Ning, you were always so smart and determined, how could you make such a wrong decision? Even I have no way of saving you now.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 248 – When Are You Going To?

Ning Family, Disciplinary Hall.

The atmosphere was cold and unfriendly. There was a long and narrow table in the dim hall. Five Ning Family cultivators sat behind it, their gazes so dark that it seemed they could drip water.

"Qin Ning, what gall you have, you still won't admit to your guilt after all this time!" Second from the left, a middle-aged man with a short beard roared out, his voice shaking with anger.

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "May I ask exactly what mistake I made?"

"In the alchemy competition with Immortal Eclipse Valley, you avoided the battle, greatly damaging the prestige of my clan. This is simply an inexcusable crime, and you still want to argue?" Another Ning Family cultivator bellowed.

A different person spoke up, the expression on his face seeming to ask how this shameless boy could continue showing up in this world, "My clan valued you so much and even had the intent of cultivating you, yet who could imagine you would be so underwhelming and ruin the trust of my clan!"

Qin Yu had an innocent expression. "It's not that I didn't want to avoid the battle, but my stomach really hurt at the time. Everyone has the three urges, no one can avoid them."

"There is no need to argue! No matter how glib your tongue is, do you still think you can fool us all!?"

"This disciple doesn't dare. But, all of this was an accident; I am also suffering…"

"You still want to shift the responsibility…"

No matter what aggressive the threats and scolding was, Qin Yu strongly shouted out about the injustice of the matter, clearly not willing to accept the situation. This was so that the Ning Family wouldn't be able to decide on his punishment and so he could drag out the situation for as long as he could.

Sea region, demonic path, Immortal Eclipse Valley, all three sides had arrived here and Qin Yu believed that the turning point he had waited all this time for would arrive soon. It wasn't a problem for him to act like a rogue for a while.

After arguing for a long time and not being able to get Qin Yu to acknowledge his guilt, the five Ning Family cultivators were beginning to run out of breath, and even their shouts seemed a bit hoarse. The bearded middle-aged cultivator waved his hand. "Qin Ning, don't think that just because you stubbornly deny the truth, we don't have any way to punish you! Men! Lock him up! As long as he doesn't acknowledge his guilt, he cannot come out! Let's see just how long he lasts!"

Two ferocious men walked forwards. They swept their eyes over Qin Yu, contempt in their gazes. If Qin Yu remained so obstinate, it would only further enrage the Disciplinary Hall. This brat was in for serious punishment.

The Gold Noble Family had extremely strict rules and regulations. When it involved foreign disciples, they had to be even more careful. These were rules that were established in the early years to stabilize the foundation of the family, and they had indeed proven very useful in drawing extremely talented cultivators from the outside world.

There was a special point to be made here. The reason that the Gold Noble Family wanted to bring in outside cultivators was similar to the reason why Qin Yu was asked to be the Emperor's son-in-law during his adventure at the sea races' capital city.

The reason the Gold Noble Family was powerful was that they had inherited an extremely formidable bloodline. They brought in outstanding cultivators from the outside world and added in their bloodlines to ensure that the Gold Noble Family's bloodline didn't fade.

Because of this reason, it was unavoidable that some foreign cultivators would be dissatisfied with the Gold Noble Family. Thus, as long as it was something involving them, it needed to be done justly and transparently.

Qin Yu was taking advantage of this system. Otherwise, as a mere third-grade alchemist, a tiny thought would be enough to crush him to pieces. Of course, if the Gold Noble Family really tried this, they would discover that the harmless little white rabbit would instantly transform into a human-eating dragon.

"This brat Qin Ning has a firm will. We have tried for a long time but nothing has worked. I fear it will be difficult to punish him."

"Mm. Having him admit guilt on his own initiative won't be simple."

"This junior Qin Ning is too sly and crafty. If he stubbornly holds onto the fact that all people have three urges, any punishment will appear too severe for such a reason."

"Maybe we can bring in an outside cultivator to exert a bit of pressure. He might be able to feign stupidity in front of us, but this might not work with other people."

"That might be a good plan!"

Thus, beginning from Ning Yiran, all other Ning Mansion cultivators that entered the Blue Cloud World with him received a message in their status tokens, requesting assistance in the investigation.

On the next day, there were visitors to Qin Yu's prison cell.

Ning Yiran furrowed his eyebrows together. He slowly said, "Qin Ning, you really disappoint me!" He had once regarded Qin Yu as his rival and even a goal to strive towards. But, who knew he would end up in such a pitiful state?

A beautiful woman calmly stared at Qin Yu, her gaze steady and unwavering. But, there was a bit of confusion deep in her eyes. She didn't believe that someone as cautious and intelligent as him would make such a crude and basic mistake. But, the scene before her proved that this was the reality of the situation.

The next to speak was Ning Le. There was a hint of suppressed joy beneath his serious expression. "Qin Ning, you are someone recommended by the Ning Mansion. It's fine if you are lacking in talent, but you keep trying to evade responsibility! Let me give you some advice. Acknowledge your guilt now or you will suffer more in the future. The main family has numerous methods that will make you speak up."

Qin Yu glanced at him. He shook his head. "I've already explained everything. This matter was beyond my control. It was just a coincidence."

"Humph! What ridiculous nonsense. Do you really think we are all idiots here? Us cultivators all have healthy bodies resistant to injuries and poisons, so how could you have sudden unbearable abdominal pain completely unprovoked?" Ning Le laughed. In his eyes, this sort of weak and paltry excuse was just laughable.

Qin Yu closed his eyes. "I already explained myself. If you don't believe me then there's nothing I can do."

Ning Yiran shook his head. "Qin Ning, Ning Le is right about one thing. If the main family wants someone to admit their guilt, they will always have a method to do so. You don't have much time left to consider this. I hope you make the right choice."

He turned and left.

A trace of disappointment flashed in the woman's eyes. She thought that Qin Ning might have some reason behind his actions, but besides a flimsy excuse that he was stubbornly holding on to, there was nothing else.

But, was this really useful? She wanted to say something, but after looking at him, there was no need to speak anymore. She gently sighed and turned around, a bit of inexplicable sorrow in her heart.

The other Ning Mansion cultivators all coldly sneered, following behind the two. Right now, they were all supposed to be working hard to rise higher, so how could they waste their time here? Hehe, the Gold Noble Family's youngest third-grade alchemist, a youth with boundless prospects…but as they thought of him now, all that came to their minds were taunts.

Ning Le squatted down across from the array formation that stabilized the prison cell. He chuckled, "Qin Ning, I really, really don't like you. So, whether it was the Ning Mansion or Blue Cloud World, I helped in spreading rumors about you. No, to be more exact, in the Blue Cloud World, I was the one who deliberately started the rumors and urged everyone on. You are just a lowly foreign cultivator, so on what basis can you be more splendid than me? After today, you are destined to be locked in here as you fall into the abyss. As for me, I will rise step by step, becoming a brilliant existence that you cannot even look at.

"Aren't you asking me why? Don't you want an explanation? Hating someone and then finding a way to ruin them is an incredibly simple thing to do. Unfortunately, the one who ultimately ruined you was yourself, and it had nothing to do with me. In the future when I think of this, perhaps I might be a bit disappointed."

Ning Le stood up, a bright smile on his face. To speak the words in his heart without any scruples at all, this was the right of the victor.

And it was obvious he was the victor!

However, what surprised Ning Le was that Qin Yu remained completely calm as he heard these words, without even a change in his complexion. He didn't even open his eyes and glance over. Could it be that he didn't want to lose face in front of him? Perhaps he was already raging with anger deep in his heart.

Ning Le brushed off the nonexistent dust on his body as if he didn't want to be contaminated with the bad luck here. Then, he turned and walked away. He had already said what he wanted to say. It was unlikely the two of them would ever cross paths again in the future, so there was naturally no need for him to waste any more time here.

And at this time, in the prison cell, Qin Yu's eyes opened, divine light flashing within them!

An old voice echoed out deep in his mind. "Little Friend Qin Yu, if you don't make a move now, when are you going to?"

In the next moment there was a heaven-shaking rumble. The entire prison trembled with it. And, this place was deep underground, far from the surface. From this alone, one could imagine how much horrifying strength was contained in it!

Ning Le paled and his mind buzzed. His face paled with panic. He had no idea what was happening. Before he could regain his composure, he heard another thunderous rumble from behind him. Blinding light erupted all around. He swiveled around and his jaw dropped open, as if he was seeing something completely inconceivable.

Qin Yu gripped the prison cell bars with both hands and pulled outwards. The array formation runes on the cell began to crazily swirl around and terrifying bolts of thunder crashed onto his body. But, the array formation runes and the terrifying thunder weren't able to hinder him at all. The prison cell was torn open wider and wider. The ground shook and cracks appeared, rapidly spreading out like a spiderweb.

Ning Le watched with wide eyes filled with panic. Endless fear submerged his mind. He knew what he should be doing right now; he should be running away as far as possible. But, his legs were locked in place and he couldn't move at all, as if his entire body had taken root to the ground.

So, he could only watch with despair and horror as the prison cell spit open with a deafening bang and the underground prison blew apart.

Pa –

Qin Yu stepped outside.

He walked out, not even glancing to the side. Ning Le's heart leaped into his throat before he relaxed a little. Perhaps he had been too busy to think about what was happening, but his heart raced with the joy of someone who survived a calamity. Slowly, the confusion that flooded his thoughts began to fade away. How could Qin Ning possess such terrifying strength?

His twisted mind immediately took the upper hand. Hate rose in his face. No matter how strong you think you are, breaking out from prison is a capital crime! The masters up above will surely kill you!

As he was ecstatic with anticipation, Ning Le suddenly felt his field of vision flip on its side. He could see the body of someone right in front of him, spurting blood from their severed neck.

Eh? Those clothes are so familiar. Where is his head?

Qin Yu rose upwards. The prison doors weren't closed. The guards outside were looking towards the distant skies with shock on their faces, so they didn't notice Qin Yu emerge.

Looking up, that place seemed to be the entrance to the Blue Cloud World. The vault of heaven seemed to be collapsing and giant canyon-like cracks spread through the skies.

An extremely terrifying aura pulsed outwards. Even from this distance, Qin Yu could clearly feel it. His expression turned dignified. He had thought that the Sea Sovereign was the most formidable existence in the world. He never imagined that he would see someone that could compare to the Sea Sovereign in strength, and even two of them at once!

The one who spoke to him must have been one of these two people. But, why help him? They were even willing to disregard any price and make the Gold Noble Family an enemy. If this other party was willing to pay such a great price, one didn't need to be a genius to tell that they were scheming something.

Qin Yu suddenly discovered that everything occurring had surpassed his expectations. Dread began to appear deep in his heart. But with things having gotten to this point and the method to Nascent Soul right in front of him, even if he knew something was wrong he couldn't back away.

"Qin Ning! Why are you here!?" Ning Yiran shouted out. This future leader of the outside Ning Mansion was the first to discover him.

Shua –

The gazes of the prison guards locked onto him, killing intent thick in their eyes.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 249 – Stepping Into the Skies

Qin Yu looked away. He glanced at Ning Yiran once and then started walking forwards.

"Where are you going!"

"You're staying behind!"

With loud roars, the guards attacked. Bolts of white supernatural power surged out with incomparably dazzling light, condensing into encircling chains.

Bang –

With a loud explosion, all of the chains disintegrated. The attacking guards shouted pitifully as they were sent soaring backwards.

Blood wildly spurted out from their heads.

The entire scene fell deathly silent!

Everyone stared with wide eyes, watching that tall and straight figure walking away, not even stopping for a single moment. That exchange just now had instantly revealed just how formidable he was.

Nascent Soul!

Ning Yiran suddenly discovered that he had mistaken the situation from the very beginning. Qin Ning had never been his rival, because the two of them were not on the same level to begin with.

The eyes of the woman beside him shook like waves in a storm. The person who originally disappointed everyone was now emitting hundreds of millions of rays of light. Her mind shook and she lost the ability to think.

Suddenly, she thought back to the terrifying powerhouse that blatantly broke into the Blue Cloud World. Then, she thought of Qin Yu suddenly breaking out of prison. There was definitely some sort of connection between them.

Whoosh –

Whoosh –

The sound of howling air filled the skies!

A guard with a fierce bloodstained face viciously said, "In the Blue Cloud World, no one dares to disobey my Ning Family. You are going to die here!"

Shua –

Beams of light scattered to reveal two figures, one man and one woman, both of them middle-aged. They emanated boundless power and prestige, their auras as deep as a pool. And, what was more astonishing was that their auras were faintly linked together, with the effect of their total power being greater than the sum of the two added together. This made the aura of the two early Nascent Soul cultivators even more dreadful than that of a middle Nascent Soul cultivator.

"Disciplinary Elders, Qin Ning has broken out from the prison. He must be a spy from the outside, please capture him for interrogation!" A wounded guard shouted out.

Ning Yiran turned around and fled. The cultivators beside him were stunned for a brief moment before they hurried to follow him. They thought that if there was a reason they deserved to die, it was because their reaction time was slower than others'. In a battle between Nascent Souls, if these minor characters were to approach, what was the difference between that and seeking death?

Ning Yiran's gaze fell on Qin Yu and a dignified look crossed his face. It was unknown just what he was thinking. But, as for that woman with beautiful eyes who was even more outstanding, she simply frowned and sighed inwardly. Nascent Souls were strong, but this was the Blue Cloud World, the land where the main family lived. Powerhouses existed here like trees in a forest, so what could a single Nascent Soul do?

As for the other outer Ning Mansion cultivators, after they were shocked, looks of joy crossed their faces. Qin Ning, no matter how fierce you are, aren't you just going to die here?

The middle-aged man and woman were husband and wife. Right now, their eyes were icy cold as they looked at Qin Yu. "No matter who you are, concealing your identity and trespassing in the Blue Cloud World is a crime worthy of death!"

The two people lifted their hands and thrust them forwards.

In that instant, winds and close rose up. Heaven and earth spiritual strength started to surge within the void. A massive hand appeared, its surface covered with the markings of time, as if it were some divine hand that had been summoned across the river of time and space to arrive in this world. Before it descended, the space all around tightened up and the air became so thick that it seemed it would become solid.

Qin Yu looked up and praise flashed in his eyes. They were truly worthy of being part of the Gold Noble Family. With this supernatural skill, they could even suppress a middle Nascent Soul master. But even so, his expression was calm. He stood steady where he was and lifted a hand, pointing a finger into the skies.

Wind and clouds whipped up once more. A finger pierced into the heavens, and after a brief silence, there was a heaven-shaking rumble as shockwaves spread outwards, curling up heads of black hair.

Ning Yiran decisively raised his hands and pushed them outwards. The beautiful woman beside him followed suit, her hands dancing in the air. The complexions of the two suddenly paled as they were forced backwards. After the blinding light faded, they could see a figure standing tall in the distance. The depths of their eyes began to shiver.

Qin Yu's strength had surpassed their expectations!

The complexions of the middle-aged man and woman sank. Although their strike just now had seemed simple, it was actually their full strength. They never thought that they wouldn't even be able to shake this young man with their all-out strike.

But in the next moment, they calmed down. They both raised their hands up into the void and forced several signs with their fingers.

As their fingers fell, what was the world and not the world seemed to change. It became heavy and cruel, filled with a savage and intangible killing aura that struck straight at one's heart.

Qin Yu looked up to see countless array formation runes shimmer above his head. Black clouds immediately gushed out into the empty skies and dazzling bolts of lightning arched through them. Its aura was even more terrifying than Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation.

Bang –

Thunder roared and fell.

Qin Yu glanced up and then looked at the middle-aged man and woman. He lightly said, "I don't want to kill you. Move aside."

With the thunder of the killing array up ahead and two great Nascent Souls around him, to speak such words at this moment was wildly arrogant to the extreme.

But soon after, there was no longer any sound in this world. Everyone's eyes widened as they stared on in a dumbfounded daze.

Even the middle-aged man and woman couldn't help but be shaken, panic and horror etched on their faces!

They saw the horrifying thunder directly strike Qin Yu. But, his body was like a black hole. The thunder suddenly twisted and was completely swallowed up into his stomach.

Then, continuous bolts of thunder rained down, each one containing endlessly cruel killing intent. Yet, none of them could change the result.

Beneath the black clouds, the thunder was like a cage, the dazzling lightning so blinding that one couldn't look straight at it. In the midst of it all, Qin Yu calmly walked out.

This sight was like a miracle!

He left the black clouds and avoided the bolts of thunder. He looked up, towards the summit of the mountain city that was entirely covered by fog.

An intuition, an impulse, gradually rose in his heart. The method to reach Nascent Soul might be there!

Pa –

The ground shattered. Qin Yu was like a bolt of lightning as he exploded forwards.

Ning Yiran and the woman beside him both revealed complicated expressions. Was this his true strength?

The middle-aged man and woman paled, hate and shame thick in their eyes. But at this moment, they really didn't dare to try stopping Qin Yu again.

That miracle-like scene had created a psychological impact that had completely crushed their pride and self-confidence.

However, if this person wanted to rely on this alone to wreak havoc in the Blue Cloud World, it was far from enough. Even if they didn't dare to do something, there was inevitably someone else who would!

Bang –

Above the mountain summit, sharp sword intents blazed through the horizon, their terrifying auras reaching a state of unparalleled sharpness. It seemed as if even the world would be torn asunder.

In the blink of an eye, a sword phantom appeared. Its blade cut through the void, causing its surroundings to distort as it chopped down on Qin Yu's head.

Qin Yu looked up. His black hair was whipped into the wind and his face slightly stung. Because he couldn't help it, he narrowed his eyes a little.

He lifted one hand and pointed outwards.

Clang –

Like a divine sword leaving its sheath, there was a resonant sword cry. A white sword appeared, bearing a tyrannical momentum.

It soared towards the sword phantom. Then, with a loud ring, the two swords collided.

Hu –

The shattered sword intent fell down like a rain of blades. In the surrounding one hundred miles of the mountain peak, all of the ancient trees were ripped apart by the sword intent, torn into powder that sprinkled to the ground.

Suddenly, the top of the mountain was exposed. Sitting there was an old man in sword robes, his face pale white without the smallest hint of red. The area ten feet around him was crisscrossed with deep slashes, not a single half-inch area untouched.

Puff –

He spat out a mouthful of blood. Countless cracks appeared on the surface of his body and tiny beads of blood seeped out, immediately drowning his body in blood.

Sword cultivators possessed terrifying offensive capabilities, but their weakness was that they were one with their sword. To break the sword was to break their body. Even if the old man sword cultivator didn't die today, his cultivation would drastically fall.

Qin Yu didn't stop. He continued stepping towards the mountain peak where the fog swirled about.

The Blue Cloud World had suddenly been attacked by a powerful enemy. At this time, the space of the entrance was still collapsing, and terrifying auras were continuing to collide, causing the cracks in space to widen. This shocking scene immediately drew in countless eyes. Not only was everyone from the Gold Noble Family watching this now, but even the honored guests from the three factions were observing.

Deepblue clenched his fists, hatred thick in his eyes. But, there was a trace of horror that he didn't want to acknowledge.

Qin Yu…it was Qin Yu…

He would never mistake that face. Several years since their meeting at the sea region, Qin Yu had actually become this powerful.

In the past, although he wasn't a match, Qin Yu had won using the power of a treasure. If they had truly fallen into a melee battle, he wouldn't necessarily have lost.

But now…his eyes locked onto the figure that stepped into the skies. Deepblue's nails dug into his palms, but he didn't feel it at all.

He didn't want to acknowledge this, yet he had no choice but to do so. If they were to fight today, he feared it would only take a brief instant for him to perish where he stood!

Heavenstar Demon had a dignified expression. His thoughts rapidly raced. In the past, he had discovered Qin Yu's great secret. Unfortunately, before he could grab hold of him, Qin Yu had used the Blood Escape Art to flee.

Today, Qin Yu revealed an even greater strength, and this made Heavenstar Demon's greed towards his Demon Body even stronger. If he helped the Gold Noble Family, then he might have a chance to take him away and then find an opportunity to seize his Demon Body!

However, who was the one fighting the Ning Family Old Ancestor? That terrifying demon energy was no worse than the Demon Monarch's!

"Brother Qin!" Zeng Zhongxiu was surprised. His eyes flashed as he quickly looked over.

Eclipse Lenqing sucked in a deep breath and said, "I don't like him, but Qin Yu is in the end a person of my Immortal Eclipse Valley. I won't do anything to him."

Of course, there was one point he wouldn't admit to, and that was the tinge of fear that was slowly spreading in his heart.

Zeng Zhongxiu calmed down even as his thoughts raced. It was definitely not a coincidence that Qin Yu appeared at this time. Looking towards the distance where the skies were being destroyed, a thoughtful look came over his face.

Perhaps there was something he needed in the Gold Noble Family.

Xue Zheng stood straight, his eyes dark and gloomy. He was like a heavy sword slowly emerging from its chest.

Hai Deepwhite had a complex look, but in the next moment, his face turned icy cold.

If it weren't for Qin Yu then the Whale Sovereign wouldn't have died, and he wouldn't have been placed under house arrest by his father.

Now, all of his schemes and plots had become nothing. That supreme throne no longer had any relation to him.

If one had to vote for the most hated person in the world, Hai Deepwhite would surely vote for Qin Yu.

However, he didn't have much to say. He glanced over at Xue Zheng and covered the chill that flashed in his eyes.

Bang –

Terrifying explosions rang out once more. Qin Yu had heard them once when he was in prison, but now that he was stepping into the skies, he could hear them much more clearly.

Shockwaves rippled out at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was like a strong wind that flattened the earth. The ancient trees on the mountain bent where they were, and some were unable to withstand it and were directly broken apart. Then, they were all sucked into the skies and shredded into dust.

Qin Yu's feet moved. He turned and saw a beam of light shoot forth from the thick fog. Countless array formations and spells lit up in front of it, but they weren't able to stop it at all. It easily pierced through every one and then landed atop the summit in a common-looking palace hall.

Weng –

The entire mountain trembled. The palace hall possessed inconceivably tough defensive capabilities. When that terrifying beam of light crashed into it from above, it caused cracks to appear, but it didn't collapse at all.

This was already more than amazing.

Rays of golden light emerged from the cracks in the palace hall, lighting up the skies like blazing flames. Qin Yu could feel the powerful aura contained within that golden light. He had a sudden intuition that whatever it was that could help him break through to Nascent Soul was in that palace hall.

It was so clear, so strong, that it was like a fire really lit up in his chest, making his eyes burn hot!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 250 – Seeing Ning Ling Again

The rich golden light contained an incomparably formidable aura. It clearly demonstrated the power it possessed. Every cultivator that saw the golden light immediately had a clear thought flash in their mind – this was an extremely powerful treasure!

They had no idea what it was or what use it had. But even so, all of them were tempted. They all felt a bottomless sense of greed in their hearts, an almost desperate sense of urgency.

If one could obtain it, control it, then one could have everything!

The hate in Deepblue's eyes had already transformed to greed. He stubbornly stared at the golden light, his throat gulping repeatedly.

Heavenstar Demon was slightly better as Nascent Soul cultivators normally possessed a steady will. Even so, the skin of his cheeks shivered and it was clear he was restless.

"It is rumored that the Gold Noble Family possesses a supreme treasure, and it is by depending on this treasure that they control the Blue Cloud World. The master of this treasure is the master of the Blue Cloud World. In this world fragment, it possesses an inconceivable strength. If I'm not guessing wrong, this golden light is related to that treasure."

Deepblue licked his lips. "Seventh Slaughter Sect Master's meaning is?"

Heavenstar Demon said in a soft voice. "The Gold Noble Family has encountered great enemies today. You and I are both guests and we also wish to be tied together with them through marriage, so how can we stand idly by and allow thieves to wreak havoc?"

Deepblue nodded. "Seventh Slaughter Sect Master is indeed reasonable!"

Whoosh –

The two of them shot into the skies.

Hai Deepwhite shivered. He could feel a powerful summons originating from his golden light, as if it were something that belonged to him all along. A strong intuition rose in his mind. If he could obtain the main form of this gold light, he could reverse the difficult position he was in and try struggling one more time.

This was a treasure that could change his destiny.

It's mine. That thing is mine!

Xue Zheng frowned. He turned and said, "Prince Deepwhite, the reason you and I came today is to request the hand of the Ning Family lady in marriage. I hope you do not cause unnecessary complications."

Hai Deepwhite coldly sneered. "You're right that we are here to request marriage, but I ask that Commander Xue Zheng widen your eyes for a moment. The demonic path has already made their move. Do we just sit by and do nothing?"

Shua –

He flew out from the courtyard. Black water vapors gushed out from all around his body, condensing into the phantom of a flood dragon. With a roar, he soared straight to the top of the mountain.

Eclipse Lenqing's eyes were tightly locked onto the golden light atop the mountain summit. He coldly said, "No matter what that is, we cannot allow it to fall into the hands of the demonic path! Follow me, we're going to go and take a look!"

With a step forward, he howled into the skies.

At the same time, when the golden light cracked apart the palace hall, the incomparably large Blue Cloud World seemed as if its very foundation had been shaken. Thus, the cracks in the vault of heaven began to rapidly expand and collapse. As the giant cracks spread outwards, countless small new cracks appeared. In just a moment, the Blue Cloud World seemed as if it would disintegrate!

"Heavenseek Old Demon, you have gone too far!"

There was an enraged roar. Then, with a loud rumble two figures flew out from the darkness. One person was shrouded in darkness and the other person burned with blazing golden flames. Terrifying auras surged out from them, causing the surrounding space to distort. It was impossible to clearly see their appearance, and because the spatial distortions caused their figures to seem dozens of times larger, it was like immortal fairies were fighting in the skies.

"The river goes 30 years east and then 30 years west. When you tried to kill me in the past, you should have already expected that this situation would occur today."

"My Ning Family has already paid a sufficient price for what happened in the past. You promised to consider it over with, so why go back on your word?"

"Demonic path cultivators are shameless and wretched. What makes you think we can't do something like betraying our word? If you can't accept this, then you can come looking for me in the future."

"Despicable!"

The voices echoed out far. Qin Yu paused.

Heavenseek Old Demon…Heavenseek Pavilion…

Really, this new situation was related to them.

Qin Yu looked up. His eyes swept over that mass of black demonic energy and he stiffened.

He had no reason for it, but he knew that there was a pair of eyes within that demonic energy looking at him.

Had it rushed here for him?

But what did he have that was enough for Heavenseek Old Demon to betray a promise and recklessly attack the Gold Noble Family?

Qin Yu's thoughts raced. Then, he heard Heavenseek Old Demon lightly say, "You and I should change location to fight. Otherwise, if we collide a few more times, I fear that your Blue Cloud World will really be destroyed."

"Good!" The golden light shouted out with a voice overflowing with anger.

The black and gold spheres of light sank into the shattered skies, disappearing from sight.

"Hurry and activate the great array! Stabilize the space!"

"We cannot allow the Blue Cloud World to suffer any accidents!"

"Use all of your strength!"

Bang –

Bang –

From all around the Blue Cloud World, beams of light rose up, shooting into the heavens. They were like giant stone columns, supporting the collapsing skies. These maintenance array formations diverted the attention of most powerhouses of the Gold Noble Family, keeping them too busy to care about anything else. Thus, when Qin Yu arrived at the palace hall, there was no one there that stopped him.

Shua –

Demonic light dispersed. The next ones who arrived right behind were Heavenstar Demon and Deepblue. The two of them glared at Qin Yu, naked hostility in their eyes.

"Fellow daoist Qin Yu, we meet again!" Heavenstar Demon slowly said.

Whoosh –

Xue Zheng and Hai Deepwhite arrived.

The latter's eyes twitched. He roared out loud, "Qin Yu!"

Hate was thick in his voice.

Xue Zheng cupped his hands together. "Greetings, Priest Qin Yu."

As if he didn't see Hai Deepwhite's hate-filled glare at all.

Eclipse Lenqing and Zeng Zhongxiu arrived last.

"Brother Qin!"

Heavenstar Demon's eyes flashed. "Who would have thought that everyone here would be acquaintances. Then, that makes things easier for us all." He swept his eyes around. "Currently, the Gold Noble Family has no time to attend to us, giving us this opportunity. How about we all enter the palace hall first and then compete for the treasure with our own respective skills?"

Xue Zheng frowned. "This is the Gold Noble Family!"

Heavenstar Demon sneered. "And so what? The Ning Family Old Ancestor has been led away by a mysterious powerhouse of my demonic path and the other masters are busy stabilizing this world fragment. This is a heaven-sent chance. Anyone that misses out on this opportunity will regret it for the rest of their lives. You should all know that riches and danger go hand in hand." He paused for a moment and then said with cold contempt, "And, don't the two of you hope to cause some losses to the Gold Noble Family? This world is too small; it cannot accommodate too many people."

Hai Deepwhite shouted out, "Good, we agree!"

"Then let's hurry up and start so we don't cause further complications." Heavenstar Demon flicked his sleeves and demonic energy tumbled around him. A giant diamond demon puppet appeared, its body over 100 feet tall. It was like a giant human as it wielded its fists and smashed at the palace hall.

Bang –

The demon puppet was sent flying backwards. A deep gash marred its thick armor, ripping a terrifying opening. But, its defensive powers were clearly amazing. It didn't sustain any heavy damage and crawled up to its feet.

From where its fist smashed, the cracks in the palace hall were clearly much larger. More golden light gushed out, but after that previous strike, the protective strength of the palace hall was clearly diminished.

Heavenstar Demon shouted, "Attack together! We must save time!"

Qin Yu lifted his hands and thrust out his palm.

Eclipse Lenqing slightly frowned. He raised his hands and also punched out.

Xue Zheng didn't move, but the sounds of great crashing waves echoed around him. A giant sea beast phantom appeared and rushed at the palace hall.

The diamond demon puppet roared and howled back in.

Rumble rumble –

A corner of the palace hall collapsed. Then, the entire palace was directly broken by the violent flows of energy within. After losing its fetters, that golden light wildly erupted like a volcano.

At the same time, the temptation it emitted rose at an exponential rate. Everyone rushed over, burning, naked greed in their eyes.

Qin Yu frowned. He looked at the golden light. It was indeed a peerless treasure that possessed strength beyond imagination. But, it wasn't what he wanted.

Whoosh –

He raced towards the palace hall.

Heavenstar Demon sneered. "Qin Yu, aren't you too impatient?"

He lifted his hand and a pitch black demon hand appeared, grabbing for Qin Yu's chest.

Qin Yu didn't turn. He flicked his sleeves and shook the demon hand away. He coldly said, "I have no desire for that thing. If you want it, then take it yourself!"

His figure didn't stop. In the blink of an eye he rushed towards a corner of the palace hall. There was a tunnel here which led to some unknown place.

Heavenstar Demon frowned. Could there be other important treasures in this palace hall? But after a short period of hesitation, he suppressed these thoughts and a cold smile lit up his face. As long as he could take away the main form of this golden light, he would be the ruler of the Blue Cloud World. At that time, he would be an invincible existence in this world fragment.

Even if the Ning Family Old Ancestor came back, he still wouldn't be his match. So, who cared if Qin Yu was strong? No matter what treasure he obtained, he would still be easily crushed to pieces.

Demonic energy surged. Heavenstar Demon howled towards the golden light.

Eclipse Lenqing roared, "The battle between you and I, let us settle it here today!"

Bang –

Two great Nascent Soul masters entangled themselves in a brutal battle.

Deepblue turned around, dread in his eyes as he stared at the quiet Xue Zheng and Deepwhite. He took several steps back.

He wasn't a Nascent Soul. But, if he really risked his life and went all out, he might have the strength to fight a Nascent Soul.

Winds brushed past Qin Yu's face. He rushed forwards through the tunnel.

The golden light was indeed a powerful treasure, but it would be incredibly difficult to subdue it. In fact, when Qin Yu approached it, he could feel a faint trembling in the instincts of his soul.

But it was the little blue lamp that shined with light, as if it were eager to try. Qin Yu didn't want to create more issues. Right now, all he wanted was the method to break into Nascent Soul.

As long as he could reach Nascent Soul, then in this great world he would have the qualifications to walk wherever he wished. Although having a treasure would be nice, compared to that prospect of freedom, it wasn't anything at all.

The beating of his heart quickened and he knew he was getting closer and closer. But, his eyes were calm, like water beneath an ice lake, without any waves at all.

Nearing his final goal, he knew he should be more careful. So how come inexplicably hot emotions were pouring out from the depths of his heart, as if his heart was burning?

He reached the end of the tunnel. Qin Yu flew out. This was a not-too-large underground palace. It was empty and quiet and barren. There were only endless runes that marked the floor.

These runes looked as if they had been scattered around without any design at all, but it was clear that it was a great array formation. But with Qin Yu's current vision, he still couldn't distinguish what it was for. From this alone he could understand how mystical it was.

He saw all of this in a sweep of his eyes. Then, his gaze was attracted towards a gray cage in the middle of the underground palace. There was a woman inside. Her body was thin and slender, and with just a single glance, one would immediately feel pity for her. At this time, she was sitting with her back to him, as if she were thinking about something. One couldn't see her appearance, but from that fair earlobe of hers that peeked out from the side, one wished they could turn her around to see what sort of beautiful appearance she had.

The dim light wasn't enough to illuminate the underground palace. But, Qin Yu's five senses had always far surpassed common sense. The darkness here was no different from daytime to him. He looked at the cage with shock, his eyes wide, as if he was seeing some unbelievable image.

As if hearing something behind her, the woman lifted her hand and brushed aside her hair. She said in a soft voice. "Old Cloud, tell them that they need not waste their time. I will not agree."

Qin Yu froze where he was, a raging stream of emotions coursing through his heart and soul, breaking apart any sense of calm or stability he had. All of his moderation and self-control shattered and his eyes began to tear up.

This voice…this voice…

It was her!

She was alive! She was still alive!

Qin Yu couldn't describe his own feelings with words right now. At this time, the dim hall suddenly became beautiful, and the dark and dreary torches now seemed warm and kind.

He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he found himself unable to speak.

The woman waited for a moment. When she didn't obtain a response, she turned around. Even though her face was pale, it was still so beautiful that it left one feeling shame.

Then, their gazes met. Her wondrous eyes widened into moons and she immediately stood up. Her body shivered and she stared at Qin Yu.

A moment of silence and peace. The only sound was the breathing of the two.

The woman suddenly smiled, as if the most gorgeous flowers in the world were all blooming together. "Since you're breathing, that means you aren't an illusion. Junior-apprentice brother Qin Yu, I knew you wouldn't die."

Qin Yu regained his senses. His stiff face warmed and softened. He took a deep breath, "I…I also never thought that I would see senior-apprentice sister Ning again."

His voice cracked.

The two people stared at each other for several breaths of time, smiling all the while.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 251 – Wicked Girl

Ning Ling, she was Ning Ling! The woman he thought had died and thoroughly vanished from his life.

She was alive, she was right in front of him!

Qin Yu was excited beyond measure. His racing heart was like a great drum beating in his chest.

"Junior-apprentice brother Qin, how are you here?" Ning Ling asked.

Qin Yu smiled. "It's a long story. But senior-apprentice sister, why are you locked in here?"

Ning Ling…Gold Noble Family…

She was indeed one of them. Then, Qin Yu would have to be far more cautious in how he acted. He needed to take Ning Ling's feelings into consideration.

Ning Ling's complexion darkened. She said in a soft voice, "Junior-apprentice brother Qin came from the outside, so you should know. They are preparing to marry me away because I no longer have any value to them."

Under his robes, Qin Yu fiercely gripped his fists. Someone so important to him was actually being treated like this. He took a step forward, saying, "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, I will save you from there!"

Ning Ling nervously said. "There is no need. This cage is supported by a powerful array formation. Junior-apprentice brother Qin, get out of here as fast as you can. Don't worry about me."

Qin Yu met her gaze. He said in a low voice, "From this day forward, I will no longer abandon senior-apprentice sister."

Ning Ling's heart trembled. She thought back to that day years ago when they had fled into the dark, and the brilliant sunlight that sprinkled down atop her head. A strange emotion swelled up from deep within her, causing her heart to shiver.

"Senior-apprentice sister, move back a little, I'm going to start!" Qin Yu roared out loud. He grabbed the gray cage with both hands, all of his strength wildly erupting. "Open for me!"

Bang –

The countless runes on the ground suddenly shined and the array formation activated. Roiling gray currents of energy appeared, transforming into whips that slashed against Qin Yu's body.

Pa –

Even with his current cultivation and potent Demon Body, his defenses were still instantly breached. Bloody whip marks appeared on him and he turned pale white with it. But, within his eyes, there was no sign of pain, only firm resolve. Ning Ling was here and he needed to bring her away. He would not allow her to be harmed again. No one could stop him!

Bang –

His momentum rose up once more. Black hair flew up around him and blue veins bulged on his arms. His body suddenly grew several inches…the power of the Demon Body was being pushed to its utmost limits!

Pa –

Pa –

The gray flows of energy continued slashing at Qin Yu. His robes were torn apart in several breaths of time and blood dripped down from the tattered hems. Ning Ling looked at the man in front of her in a daze, as demonic energy surged all around him. She could feel his resolve and his lack of hesitation as he accepted all of these wounds caused by the array formation.

In the end, she couldn't suppress her shaking emotions. They gushed out from deep within her like an erupting volcano, destroying all of her constraints.

Qin Yu!

Qin Yu!

She threw herself against the cage and grabbed onto Qin Yu's hand. "I'll help you!" The gray energy was as sharp as a blade. In an instant, countless wounds appeared on her fair thin hands.

Pale gold blood flowed onto Qin Yu's hand, entering his body through his wounds.

Like a roaring flame with oil suddenly poured on it, Qin Yu's eyes gradually turned blood red. Endless rage rose up in his chest, destroying any thoughts in his mind.

She was injured! Ning Ling was injured!

"Ahh! Break for me!" Qin Yu wildly bellowed. With a sharp grating sound, the spinning array formation on the ground paused for a brief moment.

Then, the runes that formed the array formation trembled and shattered.

Pa –

Pa –

They blew up one after another, linking together into a single loud cry.

The gray energy around the cage suddenly weakened. Then, in the next moment it disintegrated, loudly ripped in half. The array formation stopped and all the runes exploded!

He grabbed onto Ning Ling and anxiously said, "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, are you alright?"

As Ning Ling saw this bloodied and wounded man anxiously asking her if she was safe, she sniffed and her gaze softened.

"I'm fine…" She bit her lips and gripped Qin Yu's hand with a bit more strength. "And you, how are you feeling now?"

Feeling the warm hand that grabbed his, Qin Yu was startled for a moment. He immediately revealed a blindingly bright smile. "Senior-apprentice sister, don't worry, I'm fine right now. We should leave here first."

He swept his eyes around the underground palace. He knew that the method for breaking into Nascent Soul was here. But, he had already delayed himself for far too long trying to save Ning Ling. If he didn't leave now, more and more unexpected events would occur. He could not continue searching and risk Ning Ling being placed in another dangerous situation.

Nascent Soul great dao…he might not be able to achieve that within the Gold Noble Family, but there might be other opportunities in the future.

Ning Ling blushed. "Mm."

The two continued holding hands.

Walking through the tunnel, Qin Yu admitted that he felt a bit of loss. After all, he had spent a great deal of time and effort preparing to enter the Gold Noble Family.

But, he was even more overjoyed that Ning Ling hadn't died and that she was willing to leave with him. The faint traces of affection in her eyes caused Qin Yu's heart to leap with happiness.

It had been a long, long time since such emotions had appeared in his heart. He subconsciously tightened his hold on Ning Ling's hand.

After leaving the tunnel and returning to the central hall, Qin Yu frowned. The situation was different from how he imagined. Heavenstar Demon and Eclipse Lenqing both had pale faces with blood dripping down from the corners of their lips. Xue Zheng had a grim complexion and there were rips in his robes.

The three of them each respectively represented the Demonic Path, Immortal Eclipse Valley, and sea region in coming to the Blue Cloud World. If they said they didn't have hidden cards in their hands, he wouldn't believe them at all. But now, the three of them were clearly in miserable states, and across from them was unexpectedly Deepblue!

It was just that Deepblue's condition was clearly different from normal. His eyes were blood red but his pupils were shining gold. His pale face was fiercely twisted, like a cruel and savage beast.

As Qin Yu brought Ning Ling out, Deepblue glanced at them and wildly laughed. "Qin Yu! Qin Yu! Who would have imagined that today's supreme treasure would be obtained by me, Deepblue! In the sea region you ruined my plans, causing me to suffer endlessly. Then, today I will extinguish your soul and body, so that you will never reincarnate!"

He lifted a hand and pushed outwards. Rich golden light erupted, like a falling sun. That terrifying aura caused one's mind to tremble.

This was…the aura of that treasure…

Qin Yu took a deep breath. Just when he was about to react, from above the great dao base in his dantian sea, the little blue lamp suddenly erupted with light. Today, that one foot blue light had become two feet, like the deepest parts of the sea.

The golden light froze. Then, it retreated at an even faster speed.

Deepblue roared with rage, "Kill him! Hurry and kill him!" His complexion whitened and even his body began to wither away as the sockets of his eyes deepened with madness.

Ning Ling glanced at Qin Yu and softly said, "He never grasped the world treasure, it was the world treasure that took control of him. He will soon be sucked dry of all strength and die."

Qin Yu nodded. He glanced at Eclipse Lenqing and Zeng Zhongxiu in the corner.

"Brother Qin, hurry and leave. We are envoys from Immortal Eclipse Valley. No matter how angry the Gold Noble Family is, they won't dare to harm us rashly." Zeng Zhongxiu had recognized Ning Ling and urged them to leave.

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "Then we'll be leaving first!"

He brought Ning Ling away from the hall.

Deepblue cried out, "Qin Yu, don't leave! I'll kill you! I'll kill you!" His body twitched. In a short period of time, his body withered down to skin and bones as he reached out towards Qin Yu. But no matter how much he struggled, that ice cold and terrifying strength continued to ruthlessly plunder strength from him.

Everyone knew that he would die soon.

Hai Deepwhite glared stubbornly at Qin Yu's back. In his palm beneath his sleeves, he held a shell with black energy lingering around it. Occasionally, a fierce and horrendous face would appear around the shell. A cold light erupted from his eyes. Just as he was about to crush the shell to bits, there was a light sound of wind in his ears. His eyes rolled back in his head and he plopped to the ground.

Xue Zheng drew back his hand. He looked at Qin Yu and said, "I have a young cousin who once received Priest Qin Yu's kindness, and only then was he able to break into Nascent Soul."

This was an explanation.

But it wasn't important.

Qin Yu smiled. "Let us meet again!"

Whoosh –

He shot into the skies with Ning Ling.

In the Blue Cloud World, the skies were covered with cracks. A beam of light shot into the heavens. Qin Yu glanced over and frowned.

Ning Ling said, "I know that the Blue Cloud World has another exit."

Qin Yu turned, "Guide me there!"

Bang –

He held onto Ning Ling. Blood red flames ignited around his body. His speed increased ten times over and he howled into the distance like a blazing meteor.

"It's right there, there is a transmission array in that mountain valley." Ning Ling drew close to Qin Yu and explained to him, her face glowing like a sunset.

Suddenly, three tyrannical auras erupted from the mountain valley.

"Today, everyone can forget about leaving the Blue Cloud World!"

An old voice echoed out. Then, three figures stepped out. They all wore long brown robes and their hair was combed back in an ancient style. Wrinkles covered their faces, giving them a solemn and dignified look. Boundless aura drifted out from them like endless rivers, sweeping away into the world.

"Guardian Elders!" Ning Ling's complexion changed.

At this time, the three people looked towards the 'wicked girl'!

The thin and old man in the middle coldly said, "You dare to collude with outsiders to murder your own people!"

Ning Ling paled. She lifted her head and said, "I haven't…"

"The truth is right before you, yet you still dare to argue!" The old man sternly said. "Today, I will capture you and severely punish you according to clan rules!"

Ning Ling's eyes turned red. "It was my clan that abandoned me!"

"Shut up! The only reason you are still alive now is due to the kindness of your clan! To allow you to die is also their right!"

Qin Yu sneered. "Where did these three old dogs come from? Their barks are annoying me. Senior-apprentice sister, don't pay attention to them, I will send them away."

The thin old man was enraged. "How dissolute! Since you dare to intrude into my Ning Family, I will kill you first!"

He lifted his hand and a terrifying aura surged with it.

At this time, Qin Yu's complexion changed. He didn't look towards the three people in front of him, instead turning around.

In the far distance, from the darkness formed by disintegrating space, a figure stepped out. Even if one's eyesight was amazing, all they would be able to see was an incomparably small dot.

But the aura he sent out caused Qin Yu's heart to shrink and an endless sense of danger to swell up within him.

Ning Family Old Ancestor!

He had returned.

Qin Yu grabbed onto Ning Ling and rushed towards the mountain valley.

"Junior, you are seeking death!" The thin old man's palm came falling down.

But in the blink of an eye, his body froze. His dreadful aura suddenly scattered and his body turned lax. At the same time, the two other people beside him also had distorted faces as blood seeped out from the corners of their eyes.

Qin Yu flicked his sleeves and the power of space roared out, sending the three people tumbling away.

Ning Ling's eyes widened. Junior-apprentice brother Qin's soul was actually so strong that he was able to ruthlessly and tyrannically fling the three Guardian Elders away.

Whoosh –

Qin Yu flew into the mountain valley. Without any hesitation, he let go of Ning Ling and shouted, "Senior-apprentice sister, hurry and activate the transmission array!"

Ning Ling regained her composure and nodded. She didn't know what happened, but from Qin Yu's expression, she knew it was urgent. She hurried forwards.

But at this time, her body stiffened. The air around them instantly thickened as if it would freeze!

"Wicked girl, where do you plan on going?" A faint sound echoed down from above their heads.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 252 – Please Go and Die

He wasn't too short or too tall. He wore spacious blue robes and his appearance was common. Besides his eyes being a bit brighter than usual, he could not be any more ordinary. But anyone that tried to probe or investigate him would find all their senses swallowed up after approaching him. His presence was like a mountain pressing down on one's heart, leaving one gasping for breath.

This was the Ning Family Old Ancestor.

Ning Ling's face quickly paled. She urgently said, "Old Ancestor, today's events have nothing to do with him. I ask that you allow him to leave. This disciple is willing to accept any punishment!"

The Old Ancestor's gaze was icy cold. "Wicked girl, today you colluded with outsiders to ruin the peace of my Blue Cloud World; you are guilty of the most abominable crimes." He waved his sleeves upwards. "Look at the broken skies above us. Countless people of our bloodline have died today. Do you think a few words from you is enough to erase all that?"

Ning Ling clenched her teeth. "Old Ancestor, I agree to be married off. I only ask that you forgive him!"

The Ning Family Old Ancestor's eyes flashed. "You speak the truth?"

"This disciple is willing to take a vow!"

"Good. While he can be spared death, he must still be punished. I will cripple his cultivation and drive him out of the Blue Cloud World!"

Ning Ling's eyes widened. She fell to her knees. "Old Ancestor, please show mercy!"

To Qin Yu, crippling his cultivation was no different than death.

The Ning Family Old Ancestor had no expression. "That is my bottom line. I will not repeat myself."

Qin Yu lowered his head and a smirk crossed his lips. He said in a soft voice, "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, you and I just met again so there are some things that I didn't have time to tell you yet. Yes, there are people in this world that possess unparalleled pressure and are so strong that almost no one can compare to them. But even so, this doesn't mean they have no weaknesses. For instance, not too long ago in the sea region, I eliminated an extremely fierce enemy called the Whale Sovereign."

He looked up, his gaze calm and steady. He pulled Ning Ling up. "So even now, you shouldn't feel despair. Perhaps I might be able to add another name to my list of victories."

The Ning Family Old Ancestor frowned. He looked over him several times and suddenly said, "Qin Yu?"

Qin Yu smiled and cupped his hands together. "The Ning Family is indeed worthy of being the leader of the Gold Noble Family. You are truly well-informed. Qin Yu greets senior."

The Ning Family Old Ancestor fell silent for a moment. Then, he shook his head. "Even if you are really Qin Yu, I don't believe that with your strength, you were able to kill the Whale Sovereign."

Qin Yu sighed inwardly. This person must have become wiser the older he became; a few words weren't able to force him back. If he wanted to leave here today, he would have to risk his life.

But, he didn't reveal any of these thoughts on his face. His lips curled up. "Is that so? Since senior doesn't believe me, then you might as well give it a try. Senior-apprentice sister Ning, please activate the transmission array. We will be leaving shortly."

Ning Ling's eyes widened, as if she were seeing Qin Yu for the first time. It had to be known that the man above them was the Ning Family Old Ancestor, one of the peak existences in the world. His strength was transcendent. Yet, Qin Yu was able to deal with him so calmly and directly, without any sense of fear at all. Without mentioning anything else, just this braveness was shocking.

"Junior-apprentice brother, be careful!"

Since Qin Yu had decided to risk everything here, she would fully cooperate with him. Perhaps there was hope…as her back faced Qin Yu, a trace of helplessness crossed her lips. This hope was really far too slim. If they couldn't escape this calamity today, then she would die together with junior-apprentice brother Qin Yu.

The Ning Family Old Ancestor didn't try to stop Ning Ling. He looked at Qin Yu, raised a hand, and pressed outwards.

Without a word, without any preparation, the higher one was, the more they believed in strength.

If they could do it, they generally wouldn't speak.

As the palm fell down, winds and clouds surged up, roaring and howling. Space twisted and a palm phantom appeared, crashing onto Qin Yu.

His heart suddenly shrank – as if it were stone, unable to beat anymore. His shivering suddenly gave birth to an instinctual sense of overwhelming fear, as if the world was collapsing, as if a great calamity was in front of him. The Ning Family Old Ancestor stood at the threshold of Divine Soul. A single casual strike of his had enough might to shatter mountains and split rivers. It could easily kill an ordinary Nascent Soul.

Qin Yu knew that he had to block this palm. Only then would he have the qualifications to negotiate with the Ning Family Old Ancestor. Otherwise, no matter how brave he was or how cunning he was, if he was so weak that a single strike would instantly ruin him, there would be no leeway given to him.

He took a deep breath. Within his dantian sea, the Five Element Golden Cores began to spin. The colors of white, black, blue, red, and yellow wildly spun arrow, connecting together and blending into a circle.

The five elements promoted and constrained each other. Together they could display a thunderous blow, the boundless prestige impossible to block. At the same time, they could become the strongest defense in this world.

The palm fell. When it was just several inches away from Qin Yu, space twisted and shook. Countless tiny and rapid high frequency fluctuations occurred in this extremely narrow and small range, It was like turbulent sea waves, possessing a heaven-destroying strength.

With a stuffy cough, blood flowed from Qin Yu's mouth and nose. But, the Ning Family Old Ancestor's strike had been blocked. His eyes brightened like two stars in the pitch black winter night, and he lifted a hand and pointed downwards.

The weather within the Blue Cloud World suddenly dimmed, as if covered in a gossamer-thin layer of darkness. A cold and gloomy wind rose from nowhere, piercing into the heart like an invisible blade.

Between the heavens and earth, faint phantoms of faces appeared. They turned and looked towards the place where Qin Yu was. Then, they changed into countless flows of gray energy that rapidly gathered together. The finger that appeared turned black in the space of a single breath. It was like it had been soaked in ink for countless years.

Killing intent as wild and raging as a storm appeared at this moment!

Weng –

The pitch black finger trembled and then disappeared from sight. When it reappeared, it was right in front of the Ning Family Old Ancestor, falling right between his eyebrows.

The second of the Blue Fingers…Blue Spirit Finger!

The Ning Family Old Ancestor revealed a dignified expression for the first time. There was shock in his eyes, but not too much. The space between his eyebrows suddenly shined and a rune appeared. It shined with dazzling light, expanding into the shape of a 10 foot wide shield.

The Blue Spirit Finger fell. The rune violently shook, darkening by several degrees. Although the Ning Family Old Ancestor remained calm, there was an additional trace of weariness in his eyes. "Soul Slaughter Arts…I never thought that with your cultivation and age, you could control such powers. Qin Yu, I am beginning to believe that you might have killed the Whale Sovereign. But, I am stronger than he was, and I also have methods to deal with Soul Slaughter Arts. So, if this is everything, you must still die as before."

Qin Yu lightly said, "Is that right?" He raised his hands and his robes began to swirl around him. Something that made one feel an inexplicable sense of awe began to rise from his body.

Within his soul space, Spirity had a heavy complexion. Gray flames began to burn on her body. She lowered her head a bit, muttering to herself. Although one couldn't hear what she was saying, it was easy to detect the resentment and helplessness in her tone.

She had waited for countless years and had also paid a 'heavy price' in order to obtain a new life. Would she die just like this? She felt unwillingness just thinking about this.

Unfortunately, the decision-making power wasn't in her hands.

The Ning Family Old Ancestor frowned and his pupils contracted. He stared at Qin Yu. "Soul Perishing Art? I never thought you would have grasped such a suicidal technique. But with the strength of your soul, even if you self-destruct, the most you can do is wound me."

Qin Yu shouted out, "Then take another good look!"

Hu –

Winds whipped up, raising his black robes.

The Ning Family Old Ancestor stiffened, his complexion pale.

He could sense that the terrifying aura exuding from Qin Yu had doubled in strength. Even with his cultivation he couldn't help but feel fear and shock.

Damn it all, where did this brat come up with so many methods!

"Soul Perishing Art, to sacrifice your own soul to obtain a formidable killing strength. Once used, you will completely vanish from existence, no longer able to enter samsara…"

Qin Yu interrupted him. "I know!" He looked up, madness in his eyes. "Those that live in this world must fight to survive another day and night; when can we care so much about such things? Since I'm going to die here today, I will pull some people down with me. At the very least, I won't be lonely on the way to the yellow springs."

The Ning Family Old Ancestor said, "After using the Soul Perishing Art, you will not be able to go to the yellow springs."

"Then I ask senior to make the trip alone!" Qin Yu stepped forwards. He lifted his hand, a terrifying intent forming around him. "I know senior is trying to stall for time. Perhaps you have a way to avoid this strike, but I won't give you that chance. Then, please go and die."

His finger moved. His finger fell.

The Ning Family Old Ancestor's mind violently trembled and he was no longer able to hold himself back. He loudly shouted, "Stop!" He glared at Qin Yu and took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart. Even if he knew that this brat was intentionally threatening him, he still couldn't take the risk.

If…if he really did that…

He had lived for a long time, but he hadn't lived enough. He was even considering how to live for an even longer time. How could this Ning Family Old Ancestor ever willingly perish together with Qin Yu?

Qin Yu's finger stopped, not having fully fallen. He looked straight ahead.

The Ning Family Old Ancestor took a deep, shivering breath. "You can leave. Make sure I don't ever see you again in the future, or I will kill you when I do!"

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "Thank you senior." He paused and added, "I ask that senior makes a vow."

The Ning Family Old Ancestor clenched his teeth. "I vow that I will allow Qin Yu and the other person to leave. If I violate my oath, I will never achieve Divine Soul for the rest of my life!"

Shua –

Qin Yu turned and walked away.

Deep in the mountain valley, there was an array formation built into the floor. It was currently in an activated state. Ning Ling stood near it, her face pale.

Just now, she hadn't felt the full power of the Ning Family Old Ancestor's strike, but at such a distance she could still sense it.

It was a dreadful strength like a million falling mountains. Was Qin Yu really able to block that?

There was no sound outside for a long time…

Ning Ling's heart shrank and pain wracked her. She took a deep breath and light glowed around her body as she prepared herself to fly up. The transmission array was activated. If she stepped in, there was a high chance she would be able to escape the Blue Cloud World. But Qin Yu was still behind her and she couldn't leave alone. If so, then she would do as she previously thought and die together with him.

Pa –

The sound of nearby footsteps caused Ning Ling to stiffen. She looked up to see Qin Yu's pale face.

He looked at her, at her pose that indicated she was ready to fly up at any moment, and he looked down at the shining array formation. He smiled warmly.

"I've caused senior-apprentice sister to worry!"

"Qin Yu!"

Ning Ling rushed over. When she got close, she came to a halting stop. The joy in her eyes was enough to move the soul.

Qin Yu couldn't help but reach out and hug her. As Ning Ling stiffened in his arms, he had already let go as if nothing had happened. He said, "Let's go."

Ning Ling lowered her head and hummed in agreement. She allowed him to hold her hand as they stepped into the transmission array.

At this time, her mind was a chaotic mess. She had forgotten to ask him why the Old Ancestor had let them leave.

The transmission array shined. After a flash of light, their figures distorted and they vanished from sight.

The Ning Family Old Ancestor approached. He stood to the side of the empty transmission array, a gloomy expression on his face. After a long time, he finally sighed and said, "Perhaps this was the best result."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 253 – Divine, Demon Bloodline

Severed Spirit Mountain. The fog covered the land and the valley was quiet.

Sunlight sprinkled down. The leaves of the Radiant Red Wood reflected a brilliant splendor, their red light stretching across the valley, basking the fields in red.

The branches and leaves gently swung about, swirling the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy. Faint swooshing noises filled the air, like the sound of water flowing through a mountain brook.

The spiritual plants within the valley grew in this environment of rich spiritual strength. They grew especially lush with green leaves that seemed as if they were dripping water.

In an empty field, besides the original cabin that had been there, there was also a newly constructed one, one that filled the air with a still-fresh scent of wood.

Even though there was just one more cabin, for some unknown reason, the entire mountain valley seemed to become a bit more warm and gentle.

Squeak –

The newly built cabin opened from within and Ning Ling stepped out. She took a deep breath and stretched her waist, a light smile on her face. This sort of calm and tranquil life was something she hadn't experienced in a long time. If only she could keep living like this, that would be wonderful.

Ning Ling froze for a moment. It was unknown what she was thinking, but there was a bit of hesitation and guilt. She reluctantly smiled.

The door opened behind her. She gathered her mood and turned around. Qin Yu walked out, a light smile on his face. His smile seemed to have a strength to warm the heart and soul, causing her mood to improve a great deal.

"Junior-apprentice brother Qin, how are your injuries?"

Qin Yu walked forwards and laughed. "They're fine now."

The two fell silent, but the atmosphere wasn't awkward at all. Instead, there was a feeling of incomparable harmony.

"Senior-apprentice sister Ning…"

"Junior-apprentice brother Qin…"

The two of them spoke up at once. They glanced at each other and smiled.

Qin Yu was the first to speak next. "I thought that I would never see senior-apprentice sister again in my life."

Ning Ling nodded. "I also thought the same." She bit her lips and earnestly said, "Junior-apprentice brother Qin, I really have to thank you. Otherwise, I would likely be dead by now."

Qin Yu had more than rescued her. He had even put forth his life as the potential cost. When he made that decision to do so, he had already prepared himself to face death.

"The past is the past. Senior-apprentice sister Ning need not worry too much. After all, we're both alive right now, right?" Qin Yu smiled as he spoke.

Ning Ling parted her lips as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn't speak much. She lifted her hand and pushed her hair back. "Since junior-apprentice brother Qin doesn't want me to speak about the past, how about I make something to eat before we chat further."

Qin Yu was startled. "Senior-apprentice sister Ning will prepare food?"

Ning Ling blushed red. "I know a little bit…"

Qin Yu tactfully didn't ask further, but his face filled with anticipation. "I will set up the table and chairs and prepare some ingredients for senior-apprentice sister Ning to display her full skills."

Ning Ling shook her head. "After you set up the table and chairs you can just wait for me. Let me deal with the ingredients and other things."

Qin Yu hesitated. "This…"

Ning Ling blinked her eyes. "The spell that covers the surrounding 300 miles…I've seen it. I know of junior-apprentice brother Qin's cultivation, and there shouldn't be anyone rashly breaking in. I will return quickly."

Qin Yu revealed an embarrassed expression. He never thought that she would also see the stone tablet he laid down. He laughed at himself, "I must have made senior-apprentice sister Ning laugh. I'll be waiting here."

Ning Ling smiled and left. She tapped her feet and flew into the fog, floating beneath the sun like an immortal fairy. Fortunately, she returned after a moment. She brought back some wild mountain vegetables as well as a chicken and rabbit.

Qin Yu relaxed. He started to prepare the table and chairs. This was actually a simple task. He chopped down a large tree and cut at it further; all he needed to do was keep chopping until it reached the approximate shape.

As he was doing this, the chicken overlord stood by his side, its teary eyes plaintively staring at Qin Yu. It wasn't happy at all that Ning Ling had caught one of its descendants to eat.

Of course, Qin Yu completely ignored these complaints. He lowered his head as he worked, occasionally glancing towards Ning Ling. As the chicken overlord saw this happen, it couldn't help but roll its eyes back into its head. It cursed several times inwardly, castigating Qin Yu for being an ungrateful bastard!

The table and chairs were finished, and Qin Yu sat down. As he sniffed, a strange complexion came over his face. But when Ning Ling walked towards him, he instantly composed himself and put forth a look of anticipation.

Ning Ling had a shy expression. She quietly said, "I…I've seen people do this before, but this is my first time trying myself so my skills might not be up to par. Don't laugh at me."

Qin Yu repeatedly shook his head. "I won't."

The food was placed on the table.

Yes, if this could even be called food.

The dark and ashy vegetables seemed to have experienced some sort of unknown 'calamity', and they had an extremely pitiful appearance.

There were also pieces of meat that were hard and black, shining with their own luster. It was unknown whether this was the chicken or rabbit.

There was another dish of crisp cold vegetables. At least the appearance was passable.

Finally, there was a bowl of soup.

The bowl was beautiful. The blue porcelain shined like jade and was decorated with beautiful drawings. The scenery was gorgeous and exquisite. But, the soup inside…wasn't beautiful.

It was cloudy with a few pieces of vegetable leaves floating on the surface. As the heat came out as steam, a 'fragrance' also followed.

Qin Yu had a serious expression. His eyes were silent, waveless, incomparably solemn.

He first expressed his thanks and then took out a pair of chopsticks. He took three types of vegetables together and placed them in his mouth, chewing.

Chomp –

Chomp –

Ning Ling blushed red. But as she saw him calmly eating, she felt some anticipation in her heart. She took a small taste herself but then her face immediately twisted and she spat it back out.

Her eyes widened and she hurriedly said, "Junior-apprentice brother Qin, stop eating, I never thought…it would be so inedible. You do not need to worry about my honor, please stop now."

Qin Yu smiled. He picked up a very hard and dry piece of meat, chewing it in his mouth. "It's no problem. I think it's quite delicious."

Ning Ling grabbed Qin Yu's chopsticks. He didn't dodge. He looked into her eyes and said, "When I was a child, ever since I left Aunty Gu, there hasn't been anyone who attentively prepared food for me like this…what I am eating is not the flavor, but what is within the food."

His voice was serene, like a warm current flowing out from the depths of his heart. Ning Ling released his hand and smiled. "Junior-apprentice brother Qin is so eloquent. Then, please continue eating."

"I never planned to leave any leftovers."

Ning Ling smiled. She cast her eyes down, concealing the emotions in her eyes.

When she was young, her mother had told her that when she met someone she liked, she definitely had to prepare a meal for him to eat. To calmly sit by his side and watch him finish eating, this was one of the happiest experiences in the world.

When Qin Yu drank the last bit of soup, he patted his belly and breathed out a sigh of satisfaction. "I haven't eaten so happily for a long time."

Ning Ling passed over a handkerchief. "Wipe yourself. Your mouth is covered in black."

Qin Yu smiled. After wiping his mouth, he put away the handkerchief. "I will wash this and return it to senior-apprentice sister later."

Ning Ling's eyes widened and then she laughed. She looked at Qin Yu as if she had made some decision. "Junior-apprentice brother Qin, why did you go to the Ning Family?"

Qin Yu smiled. "Just some minor matters."

Ning Ling fell silent. "Breaking into Nascent Soul is also considered a minor matter?"

Qin Yu was surprised.

She continued in a soft voice, "When you rescued me, I could feel the aura from your body and I knew what it was. I know that junior-apprentice brother Qin has cultivated the Demon Body. With its tyrannical attribute, if you wish to break into Nascent Soul it will be incredibly difficult."

Qin Yu bitterly smiled. "I never intended to deliberately conceal this from senior-apprentice sister." Since Ning Ling knew, he didn't bother hiding it any further. He recounted his story from the moment he learned this news to the day he entered the Gold Noble Family.

Ning Ling's eyes brightened. "Junior-apprentice brother describes it so simply, but it must have taken a great deal of time and effort to enter the Ning Family. You worked and planned so hard, but in the end you left with nothing. Don't you think that's a bit pitiful?"

Qin Yu shook his head. "I am a little disappointed, but if I were to relive that moment, I would do the same thing."

Compared to reaching Nascent Soul, you are far more important.

Although he didn't say this, Ning Ling knew. Her face flushed red and she fell silent. After some time, she said, "Junior-apprentice brother, aren't you curious why the Ning Family kept calling me the wicked girl?"

She looked at Qin Yu and continued to speak, "This branch of the Ning Family didn't live here before; they lived in a far greater, far more vast world. It was all because a woman in the family developed feelings for a man who was from their mortal enemy. Because of a series of events, the man eventually died, creating extremely serious consequences. As a result, they were exiled here.

"That woman was my mother, and that man was my father. So that is why they call me the wicked girl, and I have no way of refuting them. Moreover, there are two kinds of strength in my body that can't be fused together.

Ning Ling lifted her hands. Her left hand glowed with golden light and her right hand was covered with pitch black.

Righteous and magnificent, broad and boundless.

Cold and gloomy, severe and cruel.

Two entirely different auras appeared from her body.

Faint lines started from her hands, spreading towards her body. They were separately pale gold and jet black, each color occupying half of her body, majesty and coldness gathered together.

Her eyebrows furrowed together and she gently shivered as if she were withstanding a great pain.

"These are the two different bloodlines within my body. They give me strength, but they also give me pain. They are what have made my entire life a tragedy. Junior-apprentice brother Qin, I hope that you can help me and take away the demonic bloodline in my body, eliminating the misfortune that comes with it."

Without Ning Ling needing to speak, Qin Yu already felt an instinctual and crazy desire from his own mortal body. Every inch of his flesh and blood roared, shouting at him to swallow the cruel demonic bloodline from Ning Ling's body. He even had a clear intuition that once he swallowed it, he would be able to make a breakthrough in his Demon Body. At that time, Qin Yu's great road to Nascent Soul would be level and flat, without anything hindering him!

The desire was so intense that blood vessels rose on his eyes. It was like a net, binding his heart and mind tighter and tighter. And most importantly, he was experiencing a violent beating pain. This tightening and beating pain seemed to produce some sort of unbearable pain that bore straight toward his soul!

This was a collision between instinct and reason!

Qin Yu took a deep breath. He slowly said, "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, you don't need to lie to me. Won't stripping the demonic bloodline from your body cause you harm?"

Ning Ling laughed, her smile warm and gentle. The pain on her face was washed away. She looked at Qin Yu, well aware of what sort of pain he was experiencing when the Demon Body came face-to-face with the aura of her bloodline. In this condition, Qin Yu still worried about her safety. How could one not be moved by such actions?

"Junior-apprentice brother, there is no need to worry. To you, my demonic bloodline is the key to helping your Demon Body make a breakthrough. But to me, it is only a source of pain and misery. If I give it to you, I can obtain a new life and my pure divine bloodline will become even more formidable. So you do not need to worry, because to both me and you, this is a good thing."

Qin Yu earnestly looked at her. After several breaths of time and determining that she wasn't lying, he said, "Good, I agree!"

Ning Ling laid down her hands and the auras of divinity and demons restrained themselves. "I need to make some preparations. Two days later, I will draw out my demonic bloodline."

It was unknown what she was thinking but her face blushed red. Then, she stood up and hurried away.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 254 – Hundred Mile Ruler

Qin Yu was silent for half a minute before he suddenly broke out into laughter. He originally thought that the greatest harvest from his trip to the Gold Noble Family was rescuing Ning Ling, but who would have imagined that he would even solve the difficult dilemma of breaking into Nascent Soul? Perhaps Ning Ling was the secret turning point mentioned by Heavenseek Pavilion that would help him break through. If so, then they were really worthy of being the organization that professed to know all.

Rescuing Ning Ling and breaking into Nascent Soul, it could be said that double happiness fell upon him. Either one of these things was enough to have Qin Yu laughing out loud in joy. After he reached Nascent Soul, there would be no one in this world that could control his life and death. At that time, he could be together with Ning Ling, freely wandering the world, perceiving the great dao, and cultivating together. Just thinking of that future possibility left him daydreaming.

Perhaps because she hadn't considered things well enough or perhaps because her mind was in confusion and she wasn't properly prepared, when Ning Ling came out two days later, she gave Qin Yu a list of materials necessary for drawing out her bloodline and then left in a hurry.

Qin Yu rubbed his chin, thinking that she was acting a bit strange. Although she purposefully tried to remain calm, there was a hidden sense of panic in her eyes, as well as…shyness.

Inexplicably, Qin Yu felt a bit more anticipation towards the extraction of the bloodline, and his mood improved a great deal. He looked through the list in the jade slip. There wasn't anything too precious, but it was a bit random, with about 40 different kinds of materials. If he wanted to collect all of these it would take a bit of time.

Qin Yu thought for a moment. Then, separated by a door, he explained to Ning Ling where he was going. After that, there was a brilliant flash of light and he left the mountain valley.

The Severed Spirit Mountain of today was no longer the barren and desolate land of before. The spiritual strength here grew stronger by the day and it had become a reputable cultivation treasure land for the surrounding several thousands of miles.

Some rogue cultivators hurried here to build their home. Then, there were also some large and small cultivator families, and a little while ago there were even two small sects from the Southern Empire that entered Severed Spirit Mountain.

Construction began on a large scale. Although this broke the quiet, Severed Spirit Mountain finally became lively, with a great many more people. Since there were people here, there was also the hidden martial world. But, saying something like the martial world was too general and a bit out of touch. Thus, the small trading markets that popped up all around became the best embodiment of the martial world.

Cultivators interacted with each other. Perhaps they exchanged treasures or undertook other transactions, but there was enmity and slaughter here too. In short, even though these places were small, they still contained the hundred different variations of humanity.

However, all of this liveliness avoided the center of the spiritual mountain, the place with the most abundant spiritual strength. No one knew the name of the master who ruled the surrounding 300 miles, so that place was called the abode of the Hundred Mile Ruler.

No one had personally witnessed the Hundred Mile Ruler take action, but countless rumors and legends about him spread throughout Severed Spirit Mountain. They might have been absurd or reasonable, but no matter what version of the rumor it was, they all clearly pointed towards the powerful cultivation of that Hundred Mile Ruler.

In the legends, his palm could shatter mountains.

In the legends, his finger could split apart rivers.

In the legends, his gaze alone was able to send a person to their death.

…

Countless rumors were abound, all of them unreliable and mysterious. There were few people that believed all these rumors, and even fewer that believed none. Everyone held awe in their hearts, one that was difficult to explain.

But as time passed and no one saw that Hundred Mile Ruler, there would eventually be some people who would produce other thoughts.

For instance, the sect that had most recently entered Severed Spirit Mountain and defeated 17 opponents in succession, and was currently basking in unparalleled limelight: the Supremacy Sect.

Of course, this name was a bit brash and loud, but the Supremacy Sect was founded only three or four years ago, and even with the cats and dogs included, there was only around a hundred people within. The sect master was a rogue cultivator who had found a supernatural fist technique from somewhere, giving him the ability to shake mountains. Because of this, he acquired the name of Supremacy Sage and was the origin of the Supremacy Sect.

"Everyone, have you heard? The Supremacy Sect has already made their threat. They want the Hundred Mile Ruler to leave his abode so that they can base their sect there!"

"Of course I've heard such explosive news. I heard that the Supremacy Sage has laid down an arena for ten days and challenged the Hundred Mile Ruler by name. He is fully confident in himself!"

"Not too long ago, Daoist Xiling fought with the Supremacy Sage and I inadvertently witnessed him fight. His fist potential was like a mountain; it was just irresistible!"

"Ten days have passed and the end of the challenge is almost here. If the Hundred Mile Ruler doesn't come, then I fear that means he is scared of the Supremacy Sage. If the Supremacy Sage can capture that abode then he will have the true qualifications to expand his glory and become the root of a great sect. His future will be bright."

All sorts of talk entered his ears and Qin Yu finally understood why this place was so lively. It was because the Supremacy Sage had arranged his arena here. As for the Hundred Mile Ruler…this reputation was sufficiently resounded, but who in the world was this Supremacy Sage? He dared to leap around on Severed Spirit Mountain?

Qin Yu laughed and finished his cup of hot tea. He was originally thinking about what to do, but now he didn't have to bother with it. His thoughts raced and he soon came up with a plan. He stood up and cupped his hands together, saying, "Everyone, I recently obtained news that the Hundred Mile Ruler will come today to meet the challenge. I fear that there will be a battle in the ten day arena. I hope that no one misses such a grand scene."

After he finished speaking, without bothering to answer questions, he walked downstairs.

There was a moment of peace in the teahouse. Then, with a loud explosion, the silence broke apart and countless cultivators revealed excited expressions. There was no benefit in lying about this kind of thing and no one would dare play tricks on them unless they didn't want to stay in Severed Spirit Mountain any longer.

This was the infamous Hundred Mile Ruler! No one had ever seen him before, but now he was finally taking action today. Some people sneered inwardly, thinking that the Supremacy Sage was about to suffer this time. There were also some people who thought things over and believed that the Hundred Mile Ruler was completely unworthy of his name. Otherwise, why would this person leave the ten day arena alone until now? He should have completely rolled over the Supremacy Sage; why would he leave things until the last minute?

But no matter how one thought about it, things were bound to be lively. News spread from the teahouse at an astonishing speed and it soon caused the entirety of Severed Spirit Mountain to fidget restlessly.

The Hundred Mile Ruler against the Supremacy Sage. Today's battle would determine the highest authority and ownership of Severed Spirit Mountain for a long time. It involved the future benefits of innumerable people, so of course they were especially attentive to this matter.

Raging streams of people gathered from all directions, rushing towards the arena.

The ten day arena was not too far from the entrance of the Supremacy Sect. A massive stone block dozens of feet wide had been cut flat. The Supremacy Sage sat on the arena, his long robes billowing around him and his eyes closed. As his beard swayed in the wind, it lent him the aura of a master.

A disciple hurriedly walked up and whispered some words. The Supremacy Sage opened his eyes, his lips twisted in disdain. "I thought he wanted to hide like a turtle. I never thought that he would dare jump out on the last day to fight me."

In his opinion, the so-called Hundred Mile Ruler only came here today to save face. His cultivator combat skills were inferior, so he had no choice but to abandon his abode. And though it was a bit shameful, it was still better than having to bear the reputation of someone that fled because they were too weak.

The disciple complimented, "With teacher here, even if that Hundred Mile Ruler arrives, he can only be stomped beneath your feet and made into a stepping stone of the Supremacy Sect.

The Supremacy Sage smiled. "With people from all over gathered today, I will make use of this opportunity to establish our prestige, creating an unshakeable foundation for my Supremacy Sect. We will overawe this entire region in the future!"

Qin Yu walked through the streams of people. He had no need to ask for directions and soon arrived at the arena. As he looked at the Supremacy Sage sitting cross-legged on stage, he shook his head.

Early Golden Core cultivation. His strength was a bit higher, but at most equal to the fourth or fifth level. To the current Qin Yu, this fellow was horrendously weak.

A cultivator to Qin Yu's side was currently watching the Supremacy Sage with awe and worship. He noticed Qin Yu shake his head from the corner of his eyes and his complexion immediately turned gloomy. "You brat, where did you come from? You dare to be so disrespectful to the Supremacy Sage!?"

His loud voice instantly attracted the gazes of those around him.

Qin Yu turned and said, "I was only shaking my head. How is that a sign of disrespect?"

The young cultivator noticed everyone's attention focused on them, even the Supremacy Sect disciples in the distance, and realized this was a chance sent from the heavens. If he had a good performance today, then would he need to be worried about being accepted into the Supremacy Sect in the future? He took a deep breath and shouted, "You shook your head in contempt, how could you think I didn't see that! Just what sort of person is the Supremacy Sage? He is a powerhouse who founded his own sect! How could he be disrespected by the likes of you!"

His voice was powerful and sonorous. Numerous people applauded in their hearts. To be able to flatter to such a degree, this could be considered a rare talent.

Then someone cried out in alarm, "Isn't that the cultivator from the teahouse who said the Hundred Mile Ruler was going to come today?"

"Ah, now that you say that, it really is him! If he can be so disrespectful to the Supremacy Sage, does this mean he is one of the Hundred Mile Ruler's subordinates?"

The crowd began to liven up. If a subordinate of the Hundred Mile Ruler came, then that meant today's battle was sure to happen.

The Supremacy Sage's disciples soon walked over. The one leading them was a tall and burly fellow in blue and brown robes. As he came closer, a wind seemed to follow him. He looked down from high above, "Brat, are you one of the Hundred Mile Ruler's people?"

Qin Yu thought for a moment, then smiled. He nodded. "If you say it like that, it's not wrong."

Everyone was thrown into an uproar, admiring his courage even as they were shocked. He faced the people from the Supremacy Sect but was still able to maintain such calm. Disregarding everything else, they had to admit that this boy had courage.

The tall and burly man sneered. "Where is your master? Could it be that he was scared silly so he sent you to investigate the situation? Let me tell you something, my teacher is on the stage right now. If the Hundred Mile Ruler comes here, he will be beaten with a single punch."

Qin Yu smiled, "If you want to fight the Hundred Mile Ruler, then you'll have to pass me first."

He stepped forwards.

The tall and burly man was enraged. "You think the likes of you is enough to alarm my teacher? Hurry up and kneel!"

His fan-like hand came pressing down.

Bang –

With a dull bang, the tall and burly man was sent flying backwards screaming. He crashed into a group of people. Though he cried out in pain, he didn't really suffer any injuries.

The complexions of those from the Supremacy Sect changed. Their strong elder senior-apprentice brother hadn't even been able to see what happened before he was slapped backwards. This fellow was too strange!

The surrounding people all had faces of awe and shock. No wonder this person had been so calm; he had the qualifications to be like that. Even ignoring his cultivation, just in strength alone this boy would rank amongst the top of Severed Spirit Mountain.

However, this person seemed very unfamiliar. How come they hadn't seen him before?

Qin Yu continued walking forwards. As the disciples of the Supremacy Sect faced a dire dilemma, a voice echoed out from across the arena. "Draw back. Allow this fellow daoist to come up."

The Supremacy Sect disciples were like prisoners pardoned from death. They all scurried away.

Qin Yu smiled and mounted the arena. The Supremacy Sage had already stood up. His body was tall and strong and his gaze was sharp and burning. He possessed a somewhat imposing aura.

"What is your name?"

Qin Yu waved his hand. "I have business to attend to and I can't drag things out. Hurry up and make your move."

This was more than rampant; it was no different from a punch to the face!

The Supremacy Sage's face darkened. "Good! Then let me experience your cultivation!" He waved his arms and punched out his fists. Wind howled as his momentum burst forth.

Beneath the arena, a good number of cultivators cried out in alarm, thinking that the Supremacy Sage was truly strong. Admiration shined in their eyes.

Qin Yu's eyes lit up with happiness. This fellow was actually smart. Perhaps he had sensed Qin Yu would be difficult to deal with, but he had used his full power in the first attack.

But to him, a Golden Core level opponent really posed no threat.

Bang –

There was another loud explosion. Beneath the arena, all the cultivators from Severed Spirit Mountain widened their eyes.

Above their heads they only saw the scene of the Supremacy Sage tumbling away, his body drawing a clear curve in the air. He was no different from that disciple who had been sent flying back.

"Ah! Teacher!"

"Hurry and catch teacher!"

Flurried shouts filled the air. The Supremacy Sect disciples stretched out their hands and linked them together. Then, with a loud cry, they all tumbled to the floor together. The surrounding cultivators hurriedly retreated in fear that they would be drawn in. Those with sharper eyes would discover that cracks appeared in the ground where the Supremacy Sage fell, like the beautiful textures of porcelain.

"Fuck, it hurts to death!" A Supremacy Sect disciple cursed out loud. He tried to push himself off the ground, but as his palm touched it, it fell straight in.

The scene fell silent.

Every cultivator from the Supremacy Sect, including the Supremacy Sage, were all pale white and sweating. The ground beneath their bodies had become as fragile as paper paste. A little touch and it turned to powder, completely broken.

If this strength hadn't sunk into the earth but had instead exploded in their bodies, then they feared they would all have become lumps of ruined meat by now.

Everyone looked at Qin Yu, stunned shock in their eyes.

The Supremacy Sage crawled up from the ground. Without giving a care to how he looked, he bowed, "Junior Zhang Wei greets the Hundred Mile Ruler!" He wasn't an idiot, otherwise he wouldn't have reached Golden Core and become someone who established their own sect. Within Severed Spirit Mountain, the only one with this level of cultivation was the mystical Hundred Mile Ruler!

But, who would have thought that the supposedly cruel and merciless Hundred Mile Ruler with transcendent methods was actually a fair-skinned youth?

As the Supremacy Sage thought about the challenge he made and how impolite he had been, a cold sweat started to form on his back and his face paled even further. One couldn't judge a book by its over; today he had thoroughly experienced this himself. In truth, one couldn't blame the Supremacy Sage for being blind. Qin Yu had obtained the little blue lamp when he was young, so when his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, his appearance actually hadn't changed much. Moreover, after absorbing the tumor monster in the sea region, his aura gradually restrained itself. How could this old fellow have known about all this?

The crowd was deathly silent. Countless cultivators felt their hearts chill as fear rose in their eyes. Hundred Mile Ruler…this was the Hundred Mile Ruler…just like the rumors said, he was unmatched in strength.

Qin Yu had a calm look. The difference in level between them was too large. Defeating the Supremacy Sage only took a single backhand, and the surrounding eyes full of awe were simply unable to affect him. Moreover, Ning Ling was still in the valley so he didn't want to waste too much time out here. Otherwise, he wouldn't have used this method today to establish his prestige like this.

"Supremacy Sage, your Supremacy Sect has committed the crime of disrespect, but I will pardon that for now. From today on, the periphery of the 300 mile center will be managed by your sect. if you make any mistakes, you will not be forgiven."

Zhang Wei was stunned for a moment before bitterness filled his heart. He thought about how in a mere instant, he had gone from being a hero who founded his own sect to a dog that guarded the courtyard. This difference in status was simply impossible to accept. But, there was clearly no room for discussion, otherwise he would really be seeking his own death.

"I thank the Hundred Mile Ruler for such mercy. The Supremacy Sect is willing to accept punishment!"

Qin Yu waved his hand and took out a jade slip. "I need some materials. Gather all this for me before sunset. Will there be a problem?"

Zhang Wei received the jade slip with both hands. After sweeping through it with his divine sense, he relaxed. He respectfully said, "I ask the Hundred Mile Ruler to enter the Supremacy Sect and wait. This junior will immediately go to complete the task."

Qin Yu nodded. When the Supremacy Sect disciples politely guided him away, he could hear Zhang Wei's voice behind him. "Everyone, the Hundred Mile Ruler has an urgent need and I hope that everyone can help me. All materials purchased today will be paid for with an extra 10% premium…"

Qin Yu's lips lifted in a smile. This Zhang Wei was indeed a smart person.

The reality proved that the smart could finish a task with twice the result and half the effort. In less than a day, Zhang Wei quickly hurried back and offered a storage bag with both hands.

"Greetings, Hundred Mile Ruler. Everything you need is in this storage bag."

Qin Yu glanced through it and smiled in satisfaction. "Very good." Light flashed and a yellow copper bowl appeared. "I obtained this little thing a long time ago. Take it."

He stood up and left. Behind him, Zhang Wei was already stunned. He looked at the bowl in his hands and his eyeballs nearly exploded out of his head as he felt its powerful aura.

This was unexpectedly a formidable Golden Core realm magic tool!

Zhang Wei might have reached Golden Core, but as a rogue cultivator, he had no background or inheritance at all. When he fought others he fully relied on his cultivation; he had no magic tools to rely on.

Who would have thought that a golden coin would suddenly fall down from the skies and land on his head.

Things were becoming better and better!

"Sect Master…Sect Master…"

Zhang Wei gasped before regaining his composure. He turned to see that Qin Yu had long since vanished.

The cultivator from the Supremacy Sect gulped, his face full of envy. "The Hundred Mile Ruler has already left." The man hesitated and then continued to ask, "Before, when you tasked us with finding the entrance to the mountain valley, do we still continue?"

Zhang Wei's complexion changed. He righteously reprimanded, "Don't speak such nonsense! The Hundred Mile Ruler has tasked our sect with guarding his abode, thus taking everyone in the Supremacy Sect as his subordinates! How could we do something like betraying our master! Pass down orders. Gather our things. Tomorrow we will be leaving to the edge of the Hundred Mile Ruler's abode!"

The cultivator from the Supremacy Sect had a wronged expression, thinking that everything had been ordered by the Supremacy Sage and he was simply following orders. But, he decided not to say anything silly. He nodded and left.

Zhang Wei stroked the bowl excitedly. He suddenly realized how nice it was to lean back against a large tree and enjoy the cool wind. And, it was clear that the Hundred Mile Ruler was a thigh that couldn't be any thicker than it already was. Moreover, he had a generous personality. If he followed him he might have a promising future.

As the Supremacy Sage was deep in thought, Qin Yu had already returned to the mountain valley. He knocked on the door and handed over the storage bag. "The materials you need are here…mm I think that senior-apprentice sister Ning is trying to cut down a large piece of wood. If you need any help, feel free to ask."

Ning Ling blushed red. She grabbed the storage bag and glared at him. "No need!"

Bang –

The door closed.

Qin Yu rubbed his nose. Something was strange here. There was something suspicious about senior-apprentice sister Ning.

A day passed. Ning Ling's door opened and she calmly walked out. She said to Qin Yu, "Everything has been prepared. Junior-apprentice brother Qin, please follow me."

As she spoke, she paused and then pointed at the chicken overlord. "Have it leave, as well as that wild wolf…mm, while we are occupied, it's best if no one disturbs us. Have them leave the barrier."

The chicken overlord rolled its eyes and stared at the man and woman. Its intuition told it that something was wrong here, but Qin Yu clearly wouldn't give it any chance to play around. The chicken overlord was thrown out and then Qin Yu loudly ordered, "Bring it away and watch over it. If it dares to move, then beat it up."

The wild wolf howled in agreement. It grabbed onto the chicken overlord's fluffy feathers and leapt away. In several blinks of an eye, they vanished into the mist.

Qin Yu turned. "Senior-apprentice sister, are there any more requests?"

Ning Ling shook her head. "Follow me."

Creak –

The door opened and closed. Qin Yu's sharp senses told him that there was some sort of array formation arranged in the room; it should be able to isolate auras and shield against probing senses. This was reasonable. After all, there were always risks in extracting one's bloodline, so it was never wrong to be careful. But, what was the deal with the two big, newly built barrels in the center of the room? Moreover, they were steaming and emitting the fragrance of herbs.

Qin Yu glanced around. As he thought of Ning Ling's previous actions, he stiffened. "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, this is…"

Ning Ling moved to the side and lightly said, "Take off your clothes…" Her voice was calm, without any fluctuations. But, senior-apprentice sister, why are your ears red?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 255 – Feelings as Clear as the Bright Moon

Qin Yu sat in the wooden barrel, the strong smell of medicine wafting into his nose along with the steam. His skin was hot but he didn't care for this at all. Right now, he was holding onto the edge of the barrel with both hands. The sharp lines of his back were exposed to the air, and Ning Ling was earnestly drawing the image of a demonic figure on his back, its eyes closed as it gradually took shape.

When the last stroke of the pen fell, Qin Yu seemed to hear a faint roar in the distance, resounding directly in his soul. Ning Ling put away the pen and said in a soft voice, "It's done."

Drawing the demonic figure clearly sucked away a great deal of her energy. Her long skirt was drenched in sweat, sticking close to her body. Although she tried to maintain a calm and steady expression, she still shivered beneath Qin Yu's gaze. After waiting a moment and receiving no response from him, she clenched her teeth and said, "Have you seen enough yet? You…hurry and turn around!"

"Ah…alright!" Qin Yu spun back around.

The sound of splashing water entered his ears. After a moment Ning Ling finally said, "Turn back around."

Her black hair fell down, covering her exposed snow-white shoulders. Qin Yu glanced at her dress that was folded and hung to the side as well as the silk undergarments, and he gulped, his mouth dry.

Ning Ling suppressed her embarrassment and solemnly said, "Junior-apprentice brother Qin, it is in your best interests to remember not to…think too much. Extracting one's bloodline is not a common event. If an accident occurs, there are bound to be extremely dangerous risks!" As she spoke to here, her voice and expression were incredibly serious.

Qin Yu's heart chilled and his thoughts were restored to clarity. He cupped his hands together. "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, don't worry, I know what to do." He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them again, they were as clear and stable as a well.

Ning Ling's eyes brightened, a bit of appreciation in her gaze. All great people had a strong sense of self-control; Qin Yu had done very well. Her heart calmed a little. "In a moment, I will begin the 'process' of extracting my bloodline. After it is done, junior-apprentice brother Qin needs to instantly swallow it. Remember to grasp the opportunity as soon as possible."

She closed her eyes. Then, on her exposed shoulders, the nape of her neck, and her face, lines began to appear. The left shined golden and the right glowed black. She furrowed her eyebrows, a bit pained. She then lifted her hand and tapped between her eyebrows.

As her finger fell, the medicinal liquid within the wooden barrel she was in began to boil. Giant air bubbles rose up, covering her in white mist.

The mist became increasingly thick, until one couldn't even see Ning Ling's form. One could only hear slight cracking sounds. Qin Yu wasn't a stranger to such a noise; it was the sound of cracking flesh, blood and bone. This degree of pain was hard to withstand, but Ning Ling didn't make a single sound in response.

Qin Yu frowned, worry in his eyes. Just as his complexion grew increasingly gloomy, that incredibly thick mist began to rapidly split apart. Every piece collapsed inwards, condensing into sharp needles that shined with a dazzling silver-white color!

Puff –

Puff –

Countless tiny sounds rose up and Qin Yu's complexion changed. Ning Ling smiled, her face pale, and shook her head to stop him. The mist-condensed needles fell down and pierced the black lines that covered half her body. Each one fell where the lines intersected, and the black lines began to twist like a living creature.

On the other half of her body, the golden lines grew brighter. As if sensing the difficult situation its enemy faced, it launched an immediate attack. The rich golden light flowed out like blazing lava from the earth, driving away all the black lines.

But the demonic bloodline wasn't resigned to defeat. Ning Ling coughed and bit down on the corners of her lips. Faint traces of black energy gathered above her head, forming into a demonic visage that howled continuously, as if asking why she was giving up the power of the demonic path.

Ning Ling closed her eyes, ignoring the howling. She used all her strength to galvanize the divine bloodline in her body. The golden light grew increasingly strong, until it was so bright that it seemed a sun had risen in the cabin.

Weng –

There was a loud humming in the air. The array formation began to revolve, holding in all the golden light and the aura it emitted.

Qin Yu tensed. When he faced this golden light he felt an instinctual sense of loathing and disgust. His heart violently raced and his blood tumbled and roared through his body. He suppressed the vicious thoughts that started to rise in his mind and stared at Ning Ling and the pitch black lines that were beginning to retreat from her body.

Above her head, the demonic visage's roars became increasingly sad and shrill. There wasn't the least bit of red in Ning Ling's face. But, between her wrinkled eyebrows, there wasn't any hesitation.

Qin Yu's eyes lit up with admiration.

Although it seemed that the process was incomparably painful, Ning Ling wasn't in any great danger. If so, then all he needed to do was wait for the demonic bloodline to be drawn out and then swallow it as soon as possible.

Only by doing this could he minimize the pain Ning Ling was withstanding.

Qin Yu closed his eyes, feeling the deep desire rampaging through his body.

From the moment Ning Ling started to expel her demonic bloodline, it seemed that the Demon Body had sensed a power which could help it grow stronger!

Now, he wanted to feel this desire and integrate it into his thoughts.

Gudong –

Gudong –

In the wooden barrel Qin Yu was in, the medicinal liquid started to boil. The demon head on his back started to turn bright red. Within the mist, its closed eyes became faintly visible.

"Junior-apprentice brother Qin!"

When Ning Ling spoke up, Qin Yu instantly opened his eyes. His eyes were crimson like blood, filling with a cruel and overbearing intent that exploded from his body. On his back, the demonic face began to open its eyes.

Bang –

The demonic visage atop Ning Ling's head blew up. It turned into roiling fog. Countless wisps of black energy flowed out from her body, fusing into the fog. The pitch black fog started to slowly become contaminated with a blood red color.

As if also suffering a similar attraction, when the demonic head on Qin Yu's back opened its eyes, the fog began to rush over as if a dam had broken. The black bloodstained mist rapidly flowed forth, entering Qin Yu's body through the seven orifices of his head and drilling into his body.

It felt as if he had been placed into an endless vat of burning hot coals. The pain was pushed to the extreme, but at the same time his sense of joy was also pushed to the extreme!

Every inch of his flesh and blood trembled. Crack, crack, subtle sounds rose up from his body. It was the sound of his flesh and bones breaking down and reforming, all of it occurring at an alarming rate.

The process repeated itself endlessly. Cracks appeared on Qin Yu's skin and disappeared just as fast. His face gently shivered with pain, but his expression was steady and still.

On his naked back, the demonic face's eyes opened more and more. It seemed as if it was becoming three-dimensional, as if it could break free from Qin Yu's body at any moment.

Whoosh –

The last bit of fog flowed into his body. Qin Yu reared back his head and roared. The wooden barrel shattered and the medicinal liquid spilled out all over. His blood red eyes locked onto Ning Ling as tyrannical and brutal howls came out from his throat.

Bang –

Qin Yu took a step forwards and the ground of the several surrounding feet instantly collapsed. Dreadful cracks spread out like a spider web, growing faster and faster.

Ning Ling had a complex expression. She lifted a hand and tapped the air. Then, the demonic face on Qin Yu's back closed its eyes. His blood red eyes closed and he slumped backwards.

No one caught him, so there was a human-shaped hole on the ground. A long period of time passed and Ning Ling recovered a good deal of her strength. Then, she emerged from the barrel.

A snow-white slender thigh came out, followed by another snow-white slender thigh. Then, an unbelievably tight figure followed by proud snowy peaks…after putting on her clothes, Ning Ling walked forwards. She leaned down and gently stroked Qin Yu's face. There was no embarrassment on her face, only inexplicable sadness.

Qin Yu was asleep, and it was an incomparably comfortable sleep. He dreamt that he was in a sweet dark dream, as if floating through warm spring water. He didn't want to wake up.

But no matter how pleasant a dream, there was bound to be a time when he woke up. Only the dead could dream forever.

Qin Yu opened his eyes. After a moment of dizziness, he violently sat up.

Bang –

The bed frame shattered and he fell on the ground, dust and smoke rising in the air. But, he had a look of pleasant surprise on his face. Slowly, he smiled.

The Demon Body…had broken through!

He closed his eyes. He could clearly feel that his flesh and blood was much stronger, containing a formidable strength that could dig out rivers and move mountains. Within his chest, though his heartbeat was slow, every beat was like the strike of a great drum. He could even feel the reverberations coming from it.

The flow of his blood had slowed down a great deal. But, he knew that once he started to fight someone, his heartbeat would accelerate until it started galloping through his body like a roaring river.

But this wasn't what was important. The most important thing was that after the breakthrough of his Demon Body, the great dao of Nascent Soul was right in front of him!

Hu –

Qin Yu opened his eyes. He got to his feet and walked out.

Because he couldn't control his strength, every step he took left a deep footprint. Even the room's door was ruined by him. But still, Qin Yu kept smiling, not embarrassed at all by this.

He wanted to tell Ning Ling that he had made a breakthrough of his Demon Body and that the little young cultivator from the past was soon to reach Nascent Soul. With that, he would be able to freely go wherever he wished in this world. He wanted to ask Ning Ling if she would accompany him forever, roaming through the world like an immortal couple, never abandoning each other.

Yes, Qin Yu didn't want to wait any longer. He didn't want to play any games or guess any riddles. He wanted to tell Ning Ling of his feelings because he had finally obtained the strength required to protect her and the qualifications to make her happy.

He pushed open the door in high spirits. The door shattered, meeting a cruel end. Qin Yu looked around the valley. Then, his heart skipped a beat and a bit of panic appeared.

The cabin where Ning Ling had been was broken to pieces and there wasn't any hint of life there. Was she not there? Where did she go?

Bang –

The ground shattered. Qin Yu raced out like lightning, tearing apart the layers of mist and stepped out of the valley. He looked around and his tense body finally relaxed, happiness in his eyes. Not too far away from the mountain valley, in another valley, there were several wooden cabins. One of them opened up and someone stepped out, a smile on her face.

It was Ning Ling.

Qin Yu's figure moved and he flew over to the valley. Ning Ling suddenly raised her hand and said, "Junior-apprentice brother Qin, your entire body is filled with brute strength right now. Do you want to destroy the dwelling I spent so much effort building?"

Qin Yu revealed an awkward expression. "…Senior-apprentice sister Ning, why did you move here?"

Ning Ling smiled. "Junior-apprentice brother Qin needs space to control your new strength. I also need a peaceful environment to familiarize myself with the bloodline changes in my body. So, I thought of moving out here temporarily."

Qin Yu nodded in understanding. Then, from the beginning when his emotions bubbled over, after this brief interruption, he found it hard to speak up.

He opened his mouth over and over. Ning Ling suddenly said, "I need to go into seclusion for several days. If junior-apprentice brother Qin has nothing to say, then I won't be accompanying you."

Qin Yu thought about it. He indeed didn't need to be in a hurry. He needed to wait for the perfect time and atmosphere before he could speak about this type of thing. He cupped his hands together and said, "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, please continue cultivating. I will go back and meditate for a few days, tempering the control over my strength." As his voice fell, he turned. But then, he stopped again. He said earnestly, "This time I must thank senior-apprentice sister. In the future, I am willing to block out the wind and rain for senior-apprentice sister!"

Whoosh –

Qin Yu flew far away.

Although he didn't speak his true feelings, this was indicating his intent to a certain extent.

Ning Ling turned and walked back into her room. The moment she closed the door, she covered her mouth and her eyes started to redden. She suddenly felt that she was too selfish.

Qin Yu's feelings were as clear as the bright moon. But, would she ever have the chance?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 256 – Land of Divinity and Demons

Returning to the mountain valley, Qin Yu first cleaned up the mess. Although he left behind countless collapsing footprints in his wake, this was actually extremely beneficial for controlling his body's great strength.

The wild wolf had a serious expression, its eyes full of awe and devotion. Its master's strength had reached a truly terrifying level. It didn't doubt that if its master wanted to, he could easily smash apart the surrounding mountains.

Another pair of small staring eyes belonged to the chicken overlord. It originally wanted to spy and gossip to see what Qin Yu had done with Ning Ling that was so loud and chaotic that they could demolish an entire cabin.

But now, no matter how curious it was, it didn't dare to speak out loud. However…it really wanted to know!

Qin Yu turned around and the wild wolf immediately lay prone on the ground, its tail wagging about. The chicken overlord was enraged. It cursed the wily wild wolf. You old bastard, you actually learned my methods! But even if you learn a little, your skills aren't up to par! Wagging your tail? Allow me to open your eyes and show you how it's done!

Looking at the chicken overlord that was using all its methods to wave its tail feathers so much that it nearly twisted out of place, Qin Yu chuckled and then turned back towards his room.

Having made a breakthrough of his Demon Body, he would be able to reach Nascent Soul. After the initial joy passed, the immensity of what occurred was now beginning to rise in his heart. Soon, he would step onto the highest peaks of this world.

Who would have expected that the young disciple of the Eastern Mountain Sect would reach these heights after such a short period of years? Then, what else was he waiting for? He had to digest the new strength of the Demon Body in the shortest time possible and make the final preparations to break into Nascent Soul.

Qin Yu closed his eyes and cultivated.

The mountain valley returned to tranquility. After using the Supremacy Sage Zhang Wei to establish himself, the Hundred Mile Ruler alone held the spotlight. Naturally, no one dared to break into the surrounding 300 miles of land. Ten days later, with a light creak, Qin Yu left his cabin. His eyebrows were furrowed. Just now, the blood energy in his body had reversed. Although it vanished after an instant, it left his chest feeling suffocated.

Demon Body sacrifices…

The first time the Demon Body made a breakthrough, Qin Yu had cut down Deepsea Demon to complete the sacrifice. With his current cultivation, if he wished to smoothly make a sacrifice, he feared he would need to kill a super powerhouse at the late Nascent Soul realm. But, how could he find such a master easily? Luckily there was still some time before the backlash of the Demon Body occurred, so he didn't need to worry about it too much.

Suppressing these thoughts, Qin Yu flew out from the mountain valley. He arrived outside of Ning Ling's dwelling, but she was still in seclusion.

"Senior-apprentice sister Ning, how have you been?"

After several breaths of time, Ning Ling's light voice sounded out, "I thank junior-apprentice brother Qin for worrying about me. I've been very good."

Qin Yu frowned. From this voice, he unexpectedly felt a tinge of indifference. For some unknown reason he felt panic rise in his heart, as if he were soon about to lose something incomparably important.

"Senior-apprentice sister Ning!" He took a step forwards.

Ning Ling said, "Junior-apprentice brother Qin, please go back. I wish to continue cultivating."

Qin Yu took a deep breath and said. "I have something to say to senior-apprentice sister Ning. Please come out."

After a long silence, the cabin door opened from within. Ning Ling appeared. There was no change to her appearance, but from the tips of her brows, to her pupils, every inch of her seemed to radiate a noble and indifferent aura, a sanctity that could not be defiled. Faint and without any fluctuations in mood, it was like a goddess descended to the mortal world.

A sense of disgust appeared in Qin Yu's heart and an icy chill shined in his eyes. But in the next moment, he hurriedly suppressed his feelings. He forced out a smile, "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, you seem to have become a bit different."

A complex light appeared deep within Ning Ling's eyes, but soon vanished from sight. "Junior-apprentice brother Qin, it's not just me that has changed. You are no longer the same person you were.

"I still haven't congratulated junior-apprentice brother Qin. Now that your Demon Body has made a breakthrough, there are no longer any obstacles blocking you from the great dao of Nascent Soul. From here on out, in this part of the world, you may freely wander wherever you please."

Qin Yu looked at Ning Ling. He listened to her speak, but for some reason, abrupt anger and mania filled his heart. His voice rose, "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, what happened? Why…why are you avoiding me?"

Ning Ling lowered her head. "Junior-apprentice brother Qin Yu is overthinking things. I have always been like this, so if I have made a mistake somewhere, I hope that you can forgive me."

It was this polite and indifferent attitude again, words that seemed to keep a thousand miles between them. Qin Yu clenched his teeth and grabbed onto her. "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, can it be that you don't understand my feelings towards you…?"

When he caught Ning Ling, his palm seemed to pierce through some invisible divide. Then, the warm and soft palm that he grabbed suddenly turned as hot as red iron. There was a sharp hissing sound that made one's scalp tingle.

Next, that blinding golden light and that rich black both erupted in an instant, as if splitting the world in two halves.

Rumble rumble –

A terrifying collision erupted. Shockwaves burst out, instantly sweeping through the entire valley. The cabin behind Ning Ling was instantly smashed to bits. Pieces of grass fluttered in the air and great fissures ripped through the earth, making it look as if some great typhoon had passed through the area.

Countless cultivators throughout Severed Spirit Mountain looked up in astonishment. In the skies, there were two colors of gold and black confronting each other, their horrifying aura rapidly spreading out.

Hu –

Wild winds bent trees and flipped boulders.

In the eye of the storm, Qin Yu held onto Ning Ling with a stunned look. His palm had turned a dark blood red and even the skin began to melt away to reveal the crimson flesh beneath. But, he didn't seem to sense anything. He only stared in a daze at Ning Ling, sensing the ice cold hostility coming from within her body.

How could this be…?

Ning Ling lightly said, "Junior-apprentice brother Qin, do you now understand why I avoided you?" She lowered her head, frowning, disgust etched on her face. "Let go."

Qin Yu's heart shrank. He subconsciously loosened his hand. The surface layer of flesh and blood wriggled about and regrew in just several breaths of time. But right now he didn't pay any attention to the incredible regenerative abilities of the Demon Body. He was only looking at that familiar yet strange face right in front of him.

She was Ning Ling. But, she was no longer the Ning Ling of before.

That trace of disgust was like an arrow that pierced into his heart. No matter how formidable his willpower, he still felt a stabbing pain. He looked up, right into her eyes, and asked, "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, can you tell me exactly what is happening?"

Ning Ling fell silent. Then, she slowly said, "Since ancient times, gods and demons have never been able to coexist. Junior-apprentice brother Qin has obtained the demonic bloodline from within my body, so now you have stepped into the demonic path. As for me, a descendant of the divine, our auras and strength now stand in contrast, repulsing and repelling each other. Even when standing nearby, our blood will rage and we will develop feelings of disgust and loathing. If there is contact…you've seen what the result is."

Qin Yu opened his mouth. After a long time, he spoke with difficulty, his voice hoarse. "Senior-apprentice sister Ning, you knew this would happen?"

Ning Ling nodded. "That's right."

Qin Yu looked at her. "Why? If I knew that obtaining the demonic bloodline from you meant that I would never be able to be with you, I would rather have never done so!"

Ning Ling lightly said, "Junior-apprentice brother Qin, what kind of words are those? As cultivators, you and I bravely stride forwards, seeking the great dao regardless of the price. The demonic bloodline can help junior-apprentice brother Qin reach Nascent Soul. This is such a great fortune, and the only cost is that you and I can no longer meet, so what is the problem? Moreover, expelling the demonic bloodline from my body is also beneficial to me."

"If I can no longer see senior-apprentice sister Ning, then I would rather this Demon Body not have made a breakthrough." Qin Yu's eyes were hard. "Without the demonic bloodline, I can still make a breakthrough with my Demon Body and reach Nascent Soul. Today, I will destroy the bloodline in my body."

He lifted a hand and smashed his chest. There was the sound of breaking bone. Then, the back of his robes burst apart and the demonic face appeared once more, its face full of anger.

Kacha –

Kacha –

The flesh and bone within his body shook and shattered. The surface of his skin rose up and blue veins wriggled all over. Countless tiny cracks appeared on his body and dark beads of red blood dripped out, seeping through his robes.

Ning Ling was stunned. She never imagined that Qin Yu would make such an extreme decision after learning the truth!

"You are insane!"

She could no longer maintain her cold indifference. She threw herself forwards and grabbed onto Qin Yu's hand. Tears gushed out, flowing down her cheeks. "The demonic bloodline has become a part of the Demon Body, meaning it is part of you. If you destroy it, you will also die!"

Qin Yu grabbed her. The demonic bloodline in his body seemed to sense his craziness and restrained itself so that it avoided colliding with Ning Ling's divine bloodline.

"Ning Ling, I know you hold me in your heart! No matter how cruel or indifferent you try to pretend to be, you cannot fool me!"

Ning Ling looked up, her eyes reddening. "You don't blame me for deceiving you?"

Qin Yu wiped away her tears. "I don't."

Without anything else, just these two words were enough to warm her.

"But you must remember. Regardless of what happens from now on, you cannot use this type of method to reject me and alienate me."

Ning Ling cried as she said, "Qin Yu! I'm leaving! I will be leaving here!"

She finally spoke the truth.

Ning Ling and the Gold Noble Family weren't people of this world. They came from far away, a vast and endless world separated by a barrier of heaven and earth: the Land of Divinity and Demons.

Ning Ling's mother lived there and was imprisoned. She was being punished for her crimes and was suffering. Ning Ling needed to go back and save her.

"I…I have already awakened my bloodline…my clan will soon arrive and bring me back to the Land of Divinity and Demons. Qin Yu, I will be leaving, I will be gone…" Ning Ling cried out. She rarely had such strong emotional outbursts. Originally, she wanted to coldly refuse Qin Yu so that he would wallow in despair and sorrow and then forget her as she left.

But today, Qin Yu's decisive actions had shattered the icy cold exterior she concealed herself with. She wanted to stay with him, to be together with him, but her mother was suffering in the Land of Divinity and Demons.

How could she abandon her own mother?

Qin Yu could feel her pain and helplessness. He gently caressed her hair. "The Land of Divinity and Demons? It's fine if you go. No matter how far away you are, I will find you."

Ning Ling sobbed and shook her head. Qin Yu didn't know what sort of place the Land of Divinity and Demons was. In that vast and endless world, there was an inexhaustible number of powerhouses. Nascent Souls could just barely be classified as first-class powerhouses. Higher level existences were like stars in the skies there, so many that they couldn't be quantified.

Here, perhaps he might be a peak existence. But to the Land of Divinity and Demons, he wasn't anything at all. Moreover, it was impossible that he would be brought there. There was no way for him to enter that world.

All these words were jumbled together in her heart. Ning Ling wanted to tell Qin Yu not to wait for her. She wanted him to pretend that she died long ago, and for him to find a beautiful young lady and live a good life with her. But no matter how many times these words reached the tip of her tongue, she still couldn't bring herself to say them. If she told him, just how sad would he be?

As Ning Ling's thoughts were in confusion, her complexion changed. She looked up into the skies.

Qin Yu could also feel a formidable strength appear. It was like a sword from beyond the heavens, crossing through endless space to arrive here.

Bang –

The skies shattered. A black vortex appeared. A massive turtle came crawling out, two cultivators on its back, both of them with icy cold eyes.

Report chapter Comments